%a^3ba^  w  PO® £a% &&£&*&& 


^^*?KW  fr  IT  mmm'm '  MC«lf . 


y&m  •  x&frFt 

t**w*  m&tastift 


ititfifit«^fs%* 

-}*^? .  -*^f  '•>'  *  •>* 


ll^*ii»»«iliiP 
i^^^^fUf^fMcM 


€/ 


1^ 


-Q 


RIGA    MATCH    AND 

CORRESPONDENCE 

GAMES 

CONDUCTED  AND  ANNOTATED 
BY    THE    COMMITTEE    OF   THE 

RIGA  CHESS  CLUB 

WITH 

RICE  GAMBIT  SUPPLEMENT 

AND 

APPENDIX  FOR  CORRESPONDENCE  PLAYERS 


1916 


AMERICAN   CHESS    BULLETIN 
150   NASSAU   ST.,   NEW   YORK 


DQ 


O 

CD 
CD 

W 

£ 


H 


O 


X  H 

3  — 

-v  '-U 

51  23 


INTRODUCTION. 


In   chess   the  name   of   Riga   is  surely 
one    to    conjure    with,    for    it    has    been 
synonymous  with  efficiency  in   analysis 
and  depth  of  research  these  many  years 
past     an    efficiency    that,    in    the    case 
of     the      Baltic     seaport,     has     spelled 
unparalleled   success.      During   a   period 
of     years,     stretching     from      189(5     to 
1910,     a     series     of     matches,     consist- 
ing    of     two     games    each,     were     con- 
tested  by   the   tournament  commttee   of  i 
the     Riga     Chess     Club     with     various 
clubs    of    high    standing,    including    the 
Berlin,    Moscow,    Stockholm    and    Orel  i 
Chess    Clubs.     Moves    in    these    games  i 
were  exchanged  by  telegraph,  but  under 
a  time  limit  and  other  conditions  similar 
to  those  which  obtain  in  correspondence 
chess.      In    other   words,   ample   opportu- 
nity was  afforded  for  the  widest  range  of 
analysis. 

In  the  members  of  the  Riga  committee 


that  club  had  the  services  of  men  who 
may  well  be  said  to  have  few  peers  in 
the  art  of  dissecting  a  chess  position 
and  dragging  forth  to  light  its  manifold 
possibilities.  The  list  includes  some 
names  of  world-wide  renown  in  the  field 
of  end-game  studies  and  problem-. 
Kvery  member  of  the  committee  is  pos- 
sessed of  much  more  than  the  average 
intelligence  and  each  is  a  man  of  parts 
wholly  apart  from  chess.  That  such  a 
company  working  in  unison  should  pro- 
duce results  worth  while  and  make  con- 
tributions of  lasting  value  to  the  analvsis 
of  the  game  goes  without  saying.  Follow- 
ing is  the  roll  of  honor:  Professor  Dr. 
P.  Kohl.  Paul  Kerkovius,  Carl  Behting. 
Robert  Behting  and  August  Lueth. 

These  gentlemen  responded  readiiv  to 
the  suggestion  that  a  collection  of  the 
match  games  in  book  form  would  be 
welcomed  by  main'  chess  players,  with 


6 

the    result    that    a   complete   set    of   the  I  committee's    annotations    of    the    game 

scores,  with  exhaustive  analysis  in  each  the   defense   is   also   referred   to   as   the 

case,  were   placed  at  our  disposal.     The  "Bohl  Variation."  credit  being  accorded 


committee  was  also  invited  to  make  se- 


to   Professor  Dr.  P.  Bohl. 


lection  ot  a  limited  number  of  choice  |  \Ye  confidently  believe  that  this  small 
games  played  by  correspondence  and  ;  hut  select  collection  of  games  will  be  ac- 
which  originally  appealed  in  the  pages  :  ceptable  as  classics.  XVith  the  accom- 

ot  the  "Rigacr  Tageblatt"  and  the  "Bal-      panying  annotations  they  will  be  useful 

1 
tische  Schachblaetter.  '  ^  and  instructive  alike  to  the  student  and 

Conditions  directly  traceable  to  the  \  advanced  player  and  will  compare  favor- 
outbreak  of  the  war  interfered  with  the  ;  ably  with  the  painstaking  analysis  to  be 
immediate  publication  of  tne  book,  found  in  the  works  of  even  so  eminent 
which,  however,  should  be  none  the  less  an  authority  as  Dr.  Tarrasch.  As  such 


welcome  because  of  the  unavoidable  de- 
lav.       Meantime,     the     Riga     Defense, 


we  have  no  hesitation  in  recommending 
them    to    the    considerate    attention    of 


brought  into  prominence  by  its  use  in  ',  chess  practitioners  everywhere. 
one  of  the  match   games  between   Riga  HARTXX'IG  CASSEL. 

and    Berlin   in    1906.  has   found   its   way  HERMANN  HELMS. 

into   manv   of   the   text-books.        In    the  •       New   York.   August.    1916. 


Game  No.  1 — Petroil    Defense. 

(By  Correspondence,   between   the   Ri^a  unJ  O<\1  Chess  Cluhs.  October 

to   January,   181)8). 


Riga. 

Orel. 

Riga.                           Orel. 

\Vhite: 

Black  : 

\Vhite:                          Black 

1.     P     K4 

P—  K4 

1!). 

B     Kt4                   R    -Kf 

2.      Kt      KB3 

Kt—  KB3 

20. 

()      R3                      K      Kt2 

3.      KtxP 

P—  Q3 

21. 

B     Riich                  K      R 

4.      Kt-    KB3 

KtxP 

22 

OR     Q|                  1'     B3 

5.      P     Q4ia) 

P     Q4 

23. 

R.xP                          RxR 

ii.      B     03 

B—  K2(b) 

24. 

B:,R                          Kt    -B2 

7,      Castles 

Kt—  QB3 

25. 

B      Kt3                    ()      K2ii{! 

S.      P     B4 

B—  KKt5 

2(>. 

Q     (,)3                     Kt  —  Kt4 

9.     Kt     B3(c) 

Kt—  B3 

27. 

B      K3                       R      ()• 

10.      PxP 

KKt.xP 

28. 

Q     B4                      0     Q2(h) 

1  1  .     B-  K4 

B—  K3(d) 

29. 

P     Q5                      BxP 

12.     Q     Q3(ci 

P—  QR3(f) 

30. 

Q      K2                      H      B3 

13.     P     QR3 

B—  B3 

31. 

r\P                        QxP 

14.     R      K| 

QKt—  K2 

32. 

RxRch                     BxR 

15.      Kt     KKt5 

P—  KKt3 

33  . 

P     QR-                  Kt     B2 

K).      KtxB 

PxKt 

34. 

B     O4ch                 l-l     B3 

17.     KtxKt 

KtxKt 

35. 

B      Xt2!!(j)           Resigns 

18.     B—  B3 

K—  B2 

Position  at  the 

conclusion 

ot   the  u,aine. 

Black    (Oi 

•el)—  Eight 

Pieces. 

" 

r'      • 

i 

i  J| 

• 

*  t 

i  ;     *'^ 

W  i 

i 

4 

•*    -'  ' 
1 

-  .^ 

fg"8| 

m_ 

White   i  Rh.ra  )    --Mis; lit   Pieci 


(a)  With  5.   P-Q3.  KKt  — B3:  6.   P— 
Q4,  P— Q4;  7.   B--Q3  White  could  have 
initiated    the    nonnal    variation    of    the 
French  Defense. 

(b)  Not    so    good    would    have    been 
6....B — Q3,    whereupon    the    following 
variation    wculd    have    been    in    order: 
7.  Castles.    Castles;    8.   P— B4,    B— K3*^ 
9.  Q  —  B2,    P— KB4    (or    Kt— KB3;    10. 
P— B5,  B— K2;  11.   Kt — QB3,  Kt— QB3; 
12.   P— QR3,  Q— Q2;    13.  B— QKt5  and 
Kt— K5i;  10.  Q-Kt3.  PxP;  11.  QxKtP, 
P— B3;    12.   BxKt.   PxB;    13.   Kt— KKt5. 
B— KB4;    14.   Kt— QB3,  Q— Q2;    15.  Qx 
Q.   KtxQ;    16.   KtxKP  and   White  has  a 
Pawn  plus  in  a  good  position. 

(c)  White  could  here  also  have  con- 
tinued R— K. 

(d)  This  seems  to  be  the  best  move 
here.     If    1  1  .  .  .  .  Kt—  KB3    instead;    12. 
BxKt,     PxB,      13.  Q— Q3,     threatening 
Kt — K5,   thereby   getting   a    Pawn    posi- 
tion  on    the  Queen's  wing,   which   must 
be  considered  of  doubtful  merit. 

(ei  Seemingly  a  very  strong  contin- 
uatLn  would  have  been  12.  Q--Kt3. 
Black  could  not  then  have  taken  the  Kt 
because  of  the  rejoinder  QxKtP.  which 
would  have  gained  a  Pawn  and  a  good 
position  for  White.  The  only  reply  for 
Black  to  avoid  loss  of  material  and  posi- 
tion would  have  been  12....QKt — Kt5 
i  note  by  Professor  P.  Bohl » . 

i  r  >  This  move  i--  onlv  loss  of  time. 
Tlu  correct  move  at  thi>  stage  of  the 
L>ame  \\ .  ulJ  have  been  OKt  Kt5.  The 


White  Queen  would  then  have  had  to  re- 
tire to  K2.  (Had  he  played  Q — KtSch, 
instead,  Black  would  at  least  have  drawn 

by    13 P— B3;    14.  QxKtP.  QR— Ktfc 

15.  QxRP,  R— RD;  13....P— QB3;  14. 
P— QR3.  Kt— R3,  with  a  safe  game  for 
Black. 

(g)    If        25 BxP;        26.  B— KB4. 

which  wins  a  piece  or  mates. 

(h)  Black  cannot  afford  to  regain  the 
Pawn  with  28....KtxQP,  on  account 
29.  RxKt.  which  would  win  a  piece. 

(i)  In  all  probability  R — Q2,  to  be 
followed  by  PxP,  would  have  been  suf- 
ficient. The  text  move  makes  quite  a 
pretty  finish  possible. 

(j)  A  charming  move,  but  also  the 
only  one  which  brings  about  a  decision 
at  once.  In  reply  to  35.  Q — B4,  Black 
would  have  had  the  pretty  defense  of 
35  .  Kt — Q4.  True.  White  could  then 
continue  with  36.  QxQ,  PxQ;  37.  Bx 
Kt,  BxB;  38.  BxB,  thus  winning  a 
Pawn,  but  it  would  scarcely  have  been 
sufficient,  as  Bishops  of  opposite  colors 
would  have  been  left  on  the  board.  The 
text  move  forms  the  groundwork  for  the 
peculiar  conclusion,  so  much  like  a 
study,  of  the  line  of  play  initiated  by 
the  30th  move.  The  win  of  the  game  is 
scarcely  visible  at  first  sight,  but  if  the 
position  is  more  closely  inspected,  one 
will  soon  get  the  conviction  that,  in  view 
of  the  two  threats,  36.  Q  — K7  and  Q— 
QB4.  nothing  can  he  done.  The  dia- 
gram shows  the  final  position. 


Game  No.  2 — Queen's  Gambit  Declined. 

(By  Correspondence,  between   the  Riga  and  Orel  Chess  Clubs,  October,    1896, 

to  January,  1898). 


Orel. 
White: 

1.  P— Q4 

2.  P— QB4 

3.  Kt— QB3 

4.  B— Kt5 

5.  P  — K3 

6.  Kt— B3 


11 

12.  B— Kt5(e) 

13.  B— Q3(f) 

14.  BxB 

15.  Q— B2(g) 


16.  Q— B2 

17.  Castles 

18.  PxP 

19.  Kt     O 

20.  P-  KR3 

21.  P     QKt3 

(a)  As   long 
developed,  such 
should  have  bee 
the  correct  play 

(b)  This  fine 
loses  a  Pawn,  is 
reaching  sacri tic 


Riga. 
Black: 
P-Q4 
P— K3 
Kt— KB3 
B— K2 
P— QKt3 
QKt— Q2 

Position  After  the  llth  Move  of  White. 
Black    (Riga)— Fourteen    Pieces. 


Orel. 

Riga. 

White: 

Black  : 

7. 

R     B 

B—  Kt2 

8. 

PxP 

PxP 

9. 

Kt     K5 

Castles 

10. 

P—  B4?(a) 

KtxKt(b) 

11.     QP.\Kt(c 


i  1  i 
i 


White    (Orel)  —  Fourteen    nieces. 


R-Kj(d) 
P— B3 
Kt— Q2 
QxB 

Q  -R5ch 
Q-  R3 
P— &B3 
KtxP 
R     K2 
P— B4 
QR  -K 

as  the  KB  remains  un- 
an  advance  of  the  KBP 
n  omitted.  B  Q3  was 


22.  R—  B2 

23.  Q— K 

24.  Q— Kt3 


Resigns!  i) 


Kt—  K5 
Kt— Q3 
P— B5 

PxP 
P— QKt4 

B— K5 
B— Q6 

P  Kt5 
B  J\7 


(c)  If  11.   BPxKt,  Kt   -Q2;  12.  B— B4 

and  the  game  would  have  been  even. 

(d)  The  pith  of  the  tenth  move. 

(ei  White  take>  care  not  to  accept 
the  sacrifice,  for  12.... B  B-l  would 
have  followed  with  a  strong  attack;  for 
instance.  I.  13.  B  Q3,  BxP;  14.  Q— 


10 


R5.    P      Kt3;    (wrong   would   have   been 

14 BxRch;     15.   K     Q)  :     15.  Q     RG, 

QxP;    16.   BxQ.    BxPch,   to    he    followed 
by  BxQ  and  Blaek  has  three  Pawns  for 
the  piece  in  a  good  position;  II.    13. P  - 
B5.     P     Q5;      14.    Kt      K2.     P     Q(j;     15. 
Kt      B3.   BxP;    Hi.   BxB,  Q     Q5 ;    17.   Bx 
P.  QXBch;  18.  B  or  Kt     K2.  BxP,  etc.; 
III.    13.   P     K4.  P-Q5;   14.   Kt-  R4.  Bx  ; 
P;   15.   K     B2,  P     QGch;  16.   KtxB,  Q— 
Q5ch;    17.   K    -Kt3,    Q     KGch :    18.   K— 
R4.    PxKt;    19.   PxP,   Q  -  B7ch ;  20.   K  - 
R5.    B     Kt3ch;    21.   K     RG.    Q     Q5,    or 
21.   K      Kt4,  P     KR4,  etc.;  IV.    13.   PxP, 
P     KB3;    14.   B     Q3,    PxB;    15.  Q     R5,  i 
RxPch;     Hi.   K     Q2,     RxBch;     17.   KxR,  ' 
P—  Q5;    18.   Kt     K4,   BxKtch;    19.   KxB, 
Q     K2ch.  etc.,  etc. 


(f)  If  now   PxKt,  Black  can  also  re- 
ply with  B — B4,  when  similar  variations 
to    those    given    in    note    (e)    could    be 
played.     If,   after   PxKt,   B— B4,   White 
should    continue    with    KtxP,   Black,    in 
spite  of  having  lost  the  exchange,  would 
remain    with    the    superior    position    as, 
after  1 4....  PxKt;  15.   BxR.  QxB  would 
have  followed;  for  instance:   16.  Q — K2 

(if  P— B5  instead,  1G BxP;  17.  BxB, 

QxBch),       BxP;       17.   R-  B2,       P— Q5, 
threatening  P — QG,  etc. 

(g)  Castling,  instead,  would  have  lost 
a  Pawn,  as  can  easily  be  seen. 

(h)  Of  course,  the  taking  of  the 
Pawn  would  have  lost  the  exchange. 

(i)  \Vhite  resigns,  as  the  position  is 
now  untenable. 


Game  No.  •'> — Vienna  Opening. 

(By  Telegraph,  between   the   Riga  and   Moscow   Chess  Clubs,   November.    1899, 

to  April,   1900). 
Mo --cow.  Riga. 

White:  Black: 

1.  P— K4  P— K4 

2.  Kt— QB3  Kt-  -KB3 

3.  P— -B4  P— Q4 

4.  BPxP  KtxP 

5.  Q-B3(a)  P—  KB4 

Position    After   Black's    10th   Move. 
Black     (!?''"••>      Fifteen     Pieces. 


8. 


Moscow. 

Riga. 

White: 

Black: 

KKt—  K2 

Kt-  QB3(b) 

P—  Q4 

Kt—  Kt5 

K—  QKc) 

P—  B4(d) 

Kt—  B4(e) 

P—  KKt3(f) 

B-  Kt5ch 

Kt—  B3(g) 

11 


11.  QKtxP(h)          K— B2(i) 

12.  B— B4  KtxQP 

13.  Kt— B6ch(j)          B— K3 


15.  K--K2(k) 

16.  B     05(1) 

17.  BxKKt  (m) 


f)     05 
R.-Q 

OxKP 


14.     KtxB 


KtxKtch 


Position    After   Black's    17th    .Move. 
Black    (Ritrin      Twclv      Piero?. 


W.      A':" 

'£•': 

i  1 

•+• 

i 

i     W  i 

1 

A 

i,    ' 

:,; 

*&, 

0 

18  K      B2(n) 

ID.  BxKrP(o) 

20.  P     KKt3(p 

21.  K      Kt2 


KxKt 

P  QB5 
B  B4ch 
R— Q2(q 


2?.     K      R3(ri 

23.  R     () 

24.  R        5<s) 


I'      KR3 
RxB 

K'xKt4ch 


(ti 


(a)    This    move,    which    was    formerly       one  would  feel  inclined  to  think  fit  first 
plaved.  especially  so  by  \Y.  Paulsen,  we       siuht. 

have  not  seen  adopted  by  modern  chess  (d)    Tho   (,njv    moye   t()   enab,e    Black 

masters.      It  seems  to  lead  to  a  very  in- 
teresting, and  not  unfavorable  game  for 

White.     The     Moscow     committee     de-       p     QR3  would  hayc  followedi     Th 
serves   ^reat   credit    tor   having   adopted 
this    variation,    \vhich    leads    to    ;i    i;anK 
full  of  excitement  and  ot  combinations 
from  beiiinn  in  LI  t'.t  end. 


(h)  Onl\'  b\-  starting  a  counter  dem 
onstrati^n  can  Black  offset  the  quid 
and  mi^htv  development  of  pieces  >•. 
the  part  of  White. 

(c)    This  early  forfeiture  of  the  privi-       ni    rnc    r°N 
le.ue  of  Castling  is  not  ?o  important  n?  (,fi    L'nfonunateh 


would  then  have  to  retire  to  OB3  and 
;!i.  further  di  *  elopmer  to!  !;;,;  k  would 
have  been  very  difficult. 

(ei    The  texi  hoi 

and  Mieses  make-  White  continiu  here 
\\  iili  :•.  P  (^1\.:  ;'  m  '  •  ms 

nobod\\     \\'hite     however,    rightly    con- 

'• 


12 


PxP  instead,  Black  would  soon  be  lost, 
as  will  be  seen  from  the  appended  var- 
iations; 9 PxP;  10.  Q— R5ch,  P— 

Kt3!;  11.  KtxKtP,  PxKt;  12.  QxPcli. 
K— Q2  (if  K— K2;  13.  KtxKt,  threaten- 
ing B— KtSch);  13.  P— KGch,  K~ B2; 
14.  Kt—  KtSch,  K— Ktl;  15.  B— B4ch, 
B— Q3;  16.  KtxB,  KtxKt;  17.  P— K7, 
winning  the  Queen  or  mating. 

(g)  If  K— B2  instead,  11.  KtxKt  and 
White,  after  BPxKt,  would  get  a  strong 
attack  by  12.  Q— B2. 

(h)  It  is  doubtful  whether  KKtxQP 
would  have  been  stronger.  Black 
would  then  have  replied  with  B--Xt2 
and,  after  12.  KtxKt,  PxKt;  13.  QxP, 
Black  could  have  continued  with  B---B4. 
The  later  move  would  have  led  to  very 
interesting  variations,  favorable  for 
Black,  for  instance,  14.  Kt — Boch,  K— 
B;  15.  Q— B4,  KtxQP;  16.  Kt— Q7ch. 
K — B2  (under  no  circumstances  K — Kt| 
on  account  of  QxKt  or  QxB)  ;  17.  B— 
B4ch,  Kt — K3,  and  Black  has  the  better 
game. 

(i)  B — Kt2  was  perhaps  the  safer 
move  and  just  as  good,  but  Black  was 
also  determined  to  contribute  sonic- 
thing  towards  making  things  lively. 

(j)  If  13.  Kt— B3  dis.  ch.  instead, 
Black  would  have  continued  K  --Kt2. 

(k)  Here  K — K  came  strongly  under 
consideration.  The  difference  between 
this  and  the  text  move  consists  princi- 
pally in  that  Black,  in  case  of  K— K* 
would  have  continued  with  15.... Q  — 
Q5  and  that  he  then  could  not  take  the 
KB  with  check.  But  even  after  the  text 
move  White  has  the  best  chances  for  a 
draw. 

(1)    Here    BxKtch,    KxB;    17.   KtxKt, 


QxKtch;  18.  QxQ,  PxQ  would  have 
been  preferable.  True,  Black  would  then 
have  had  a  little  better  game,  but  he 
scarcely  could  have  forced  a  win.  In- 
teresting also  would  have  been  the  con- 
tinuation after  16.  BxKtch,  KxB;  17. 

R— Q1,  QxKP;    18.  B— B4    (if    18 Qx 

Kt;  19.  Q — Kt3ch,  when  mate  would 
soon  follow).  The  more  correct  contin- 
uation for  Black,  however,  would  then 
have  been  17.  .  .  .Q— B5ch;  18.  K— Kj 
B— K2,  etc. 

(m)  Probably  best.  If  R — Q/instead, 
Black  would  have  played  with  advan- 
tage RxB.  The  following  variation  will 
be  of  interest:  17.... RxB;  18.  KtxR, 
QxKP;  19.  K— Bf  Kt— Q5;  20.  Q— Q3, 
QxRP,  etc. 

(n)  With  Kt— Kt4,  QxBch;  19.  QxQ, 
PxQ,  White  could  have  had  better 
chances;  the  win  in  that  event,  was  not 
at  all  easy  for  Black.  After  the  text 
move  Black  gets  a  decided  advantage. 

(o)  The  only-  move.  If  B — Q3  in- 
stead. Black  would  at  once  win  by 
P— QB5. 

(p)  Although  White's  game  could 
not  have  been  kept  intact  very  long,  the 
White  allies  could  have  given  more 
trouble  by  20.  B— K3,  B— B4;  21. 
KR  K. 

(q)  Threatening  first  Kt — Q5  and 
second  RxB. 

(n  In  order  to  be  able  to  retreat  the 
Q— Kt2  in  answer  to  22.  ...  Kt— Q5. 

(s)  If  24.  QxR  instead,  then  follows 
24 Kt— Kt4ch;  25.  K— R4,  Q— K7, 

etc. 

1 

(t)  If  BxKt,  Px^K-tch;  26.  K— Kt2, 
P— Kt5,  etc. 


G-mvy  No.  i — Kuy  Lope/.. 

(By  Telegraph,  between   the   Riga  and   Nio  .  >v    Chesj   Club-,   November,    I-S!»!>, 

to  April,   1<H)0) . 


Riga. 

Mo  SCO1.:. 

Riga.                           MO>JOW. 

White: 

Black. 

White:                         Black: 

1.      P      K4 

P      K4 

K).     R      K(a>                 R      KJtb) 

2.      Kt      KB3 

Kt     QB3 

11.     Q     B4(c»                Kt     ?,-* 

3.     B      Kt5 

Kt     B3 

12.      Kt      KKtS               H\Kt 

4.     Castles 

KtxP 

13.      BxB                          QxB 

5.      P     Q4 

B      K2 

14.     ()xl<tid)                  R      K3(e) 

0.     Q      K2 

Kt     Q3 

15.      P      KKt3(f)            P      B3 

7.     BxKt 

KtPxB 

Hi.      P      B4                       Q      R4 

8.      PxP 

Kt      Kt2 

17.     ()      B4                      0      B2 

!>.      Kt      B3 

Castles 

Position    Alter    Black's    17th    Move. 

Black   (Moscow) 

Twelve   Pieces. 

W^::'\    i 

</'•>;"'<'••'•••   SS  .  •••'  :    • 

i  """""••        "•'• 

*£?""'  i. 

„„„„*,.        • 

£±        ('  ^             t<$ 

' 

,-•'•• 

-.      ""f. 

..  ,¥ 

?4     ' 

§  H 

m  ^•'•- 

gxfiiS/;                                 P^? 

White  (Riga) 

Twelve  Pieces. 

18.     Kt      K4 

P  -  KR3(g> 

22.      PxP                          RxRch 

IS).     Q     B3 

PxP 

23.     R.xR                          PxP 

20.      Kt     B5(h) 

R      K2 

24.      Kt      K4                    Q     Q  ! 

21.      PxP 

P     Q3 

25.     Q      Kt3                    Drawni  i  i 

(a)  Formerly  Kt  -  Q4  was  considered  !  maintained  in  their  text  book  that  White 
the  strongest  continuation  and  the  gets  the  better  game  with  it.  Then  came 
greatest  masters  felt  very  uncomt'ort-  Lasker.  who  made  a  simple  reply.  B  B4. 
able  when  they  had  to  fight  against  this  and  Kt  Q4  lust  its  terrors.  Soon  there- 
move.  In  1SD4,  Bardeleben  and  Mieses  came  a  complete  change  of  opinion.  I  he 


moves,  Kt— Q4  and  even  9.  Kt— QB3. 
\vere  considered  \veak  and  they  con- 
tinued according  to  the  example  set  by 
Lasker  in  a  game  against  O.  C.  Mueller 
in  London  with  9.  P — QKt3.  This  move 
was  considered  good  until  Pillsbury,  in 
the  second  game  of  the  tie  match  against 
Dr.  S.  Tarrasch  (Vienna.  1898),  demon- 
strated  how.  by  transposition  of  moves, 
namely,  bv  10.  R  — K  and  11.  Kt  Q4, 
Lasker's  defense  of  R-  B4  could  be 
avoided. 

(b)    Formerly      Kt  — R4     was     played 
here,  the  continuation  being  !  !.   Kt-  Q4, 
K:      K3;    12.   B     K3.    KtxKt:    13.   BxKt. 
Q4.      Inasmuch   as   Dr.   Tarrasch.   on 
•    of    14.   Kt  -QR4.    obtained    the 
v-  !  se    position    in    the    atoresaid    game 
v.  ;rh    Piilshury.    this    defense    is   consid- 
ered   insufficient.      .Maroczy.    therefore, 
found   it   essential   to   invent   something 
place    of    Kt     B4    in    his    game 
!    Cohn.    played   in    London.    1899. 
adopted   the  text   move   of   this 
mt         Both     annotation1-      from      the 
schachzeitung"  to  the  game  he- 
tvxen    Pillsbury   and    Lasker,    played    in 
Lond<  •  menl  '9     are 

1  . •••.   in  order, 

io    ThN  strong  move,  first  sugg< 

in  in  the  "Sch  id  "  was 

'.  especially  so  by 

Tschigorin. 

Inasmuch  as  Black  is  so  little  de- 
\  .'         '       n     the    Queen's    side    of    the 

j.  White's  position  is  preferable. 
ie)    Preparing    P     R3.    which,    on    ac- 


count of   15.  Q — R4ch  and   PxP,  would 
not  be  very  good  now. 

(f)  Played  with  the  intention  of  con- 
tinuing with  P — KB4  and  thus  to  hold 
the  KP,  which  maintains  a  strong  pres- 
sure and  prevents  the  development  of 
Black.  Q — R5  also  came  in  considera- 
tion here,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
move  R — K3,  suggested  by  Alapin, 
would  have  been  out  of  place,  on  account 
of  P— B3;  16.  QR—  K*  (if  16.  P— KB4, 
QxBP;  57.  QR— KB,'  R*P-  with  an  ad- 
vantage for  Black; ,  PxP;  17.  P--KB4, 
QxBP;  18.  R— KB*  P— Q3;  19.  RxQ,  Px 
Q:  20.  QR— K4,  B— R3 :  21.  RxP.  R  - 
KB:  22.  P-  KR3  (if  Kt— K2  instead.  R 
(K3)-  B3),  R— BSch;  23.  K  R2.  RxR; 
24.  RxR.  R  B8;  25.  RxP,  RxP;  26.  Rx 
P,  B-B8.  etc. 

<gi    IS P— Q4:   19.  PxP,  e.  p..  Px 

xP;  20.   KtxQP  would,  of  course,  be  bad 
for  Black. 

(hi  It  would  have  been  stronger  to 
take  the  pawn  at  once,  inasmuch  as 
the  development  of  Black  would  have 
been  considerably  retarded.  If  PxP,  Q  — 
K  (and  what  else  could  Black  do?),  then 
follows  21.  Kt  --B5,  R  K2:  22.  OR  Q! 
and  the  \Vhite  game  looks  very  strong. 

(i)  Here  White  proposed  a  draw, 
which  was  accepted.  Fven  with  Kt  B2. 
White  could  scarcely  have  got  more  than 
a  draw.  as.  for  instance.  25....B--K3: 
2n.  R  Q.  QxP:  27.  P  Kt3.  Q  R3;  28. 
RxP.  B  Q4;  29.  R  Q7.  B  B2:  30. 
R  B7.  R-QB'.  and  Black  has  a  valid 
defense. 


(iame  No.  5 — Ruy  Lope/. 

(By  Telegraph,  between   the  Riga  and  Stockholm  Chess  Clubs,  January,    1904, 

to  October,  1904). 


Riga. 

Stockholm. 

Riga.                        Stockholm. 

White: 

Black  : 

White:                           Black: 

1.     P—  K4 

P—  K4 

9.     Kt--K2(d>             Castles 

2.     Kt—  KB3 

Kt—  QB3 

10.   Kt  -  Kt3                    B—  B3 

3.     B—  Kt5 

P—  QR3 

11.      Kt     R5(e)               PxP 

4.     B—  R4 

Kt—  B3 

12.      KtxQP                     Q—  K2! 

5.     Castles 

B—  K2(a) 

13      R—  K(f)                 BxKt 

0.     Kt—  B3 

P—  Q3(b) 

14.     QxB                          p__KB4(g) 

7.     BxKtch 

PxB 

15.     B  —  Q2                     Q—  B2 

8.     P—  Q4 

Kt     Q2!(c) 

1(5.     B—  B3 

Blac 

k    (Stockholm 

)  —  Thirteen    I5ieces. 

^  91  &  H§       P^rtfpill 
mi      Jl                5?S*Wp 

:"j.  /%""  '".."g'-\-.  J  i 

t      i  t 

;     J^J.                               B 

;,.'  :'•''_     _    'il&xM. 

OWM 

&  mA  ^ 

:  &        &    ;•',§'. 

\\ 

I    H 

^'  -    -•*           '  '  •    -;           t 

'hite     (Riga)  — 

Thirteen     Piuce 

16.     .     .     . 

PxP(h) 

19.     BxKt                        RxB 

17.     QxPch(i) 

QxQ 

20.      Kt     R5                    R—  R3 

18.      KtxQ 

Kt—  B3(j) 

21.      Kt      Kt3                  P—  04 

B 

lack    (Stockholm)—  Ten    Pieces. 

"I; 

t 

I      i 

,,             ...     a' 

,  -                    ;/  •  f 

i 

^ 

O-  a) 

;8  5  § 

^\; 

1.    6 

\\'hite    (Riga) — Ten    Pieces. 


B—  Q2(k)                     20. 

R—  K  ' 

K—  B  f 

R—  K| 

2  1  . 

Kt—  B5 

R—  QKt3 

PxP 

23. 

P—  QKt3 

B—  Kt3 

BxR 

29. 

R—  K5(l) 

(at  Kt:-. P  is  the  alternative  main  line 
ot  Hay,  leading  to  well  known  varia- 
tions. 

u; )  The  text  books  recommend  to 
diive  the  Bishop  first  by  means  of  P— 
QKt4.  before  playing  P— Q3.  but  this 
c-eems  to  be  a  matter  of  taste, 

(o  An  excellent  continuation,  princi- 
pailv  indulged  in  by  the  late  Tschigorin. 

( d )  White  cannot  make  up  his  mind 
to  continue  with  PxP  tor  the  following 
reasons:  Ir  Black  retakes  the  Pawn  he, 
truiv  eru  i.gh.  would  get  a  double  Pawn 
«n  the  QB  file,  but.  first  of  nil,  the  seem- 
inglv  werk  Pawn  on  QB3  cannot  be  at- 
tached for  some  time  to  come,  and,  sec- 
ond.  the  Bishop  on  K2  gets  freedom  of 
action,  not  at  all  agreeable  to  White, 
An  example  showing  this  characteristic 
position  is  to  be  found  in  a  game  from 
the  match  plaved  at  St.  Petersburg  be- 
tween iarraseh  and  Tschigorin. 

let  1!.  PxP  would  still  be  dissdvan- 
us  for  \Vnite.  while  Kt  B5  \vould 
be  -.uecessfuily  answered  with  P  -  Q4. 

i!i  The  continuation  KtxQBP.  QxP; 
14.  KtxBch,  KtxKt:  15.  Kt  Q4  would 
lead  to  nothing. 

i  g  i  Nf'W  Black  becomes  aggressive. 
V\ 'hoilv  unsound  would  be  White's  con- 
tinuation i5,  Q  B4ch.  K  R:  i(i.  Qx 
BP.  or  account  of  Kt  Bl;  IT.  QxR, 
B  Kt2,  to  be  followed  by  R  R. 

(hi    A     very     irond     continuation     for 

would    have    been    Kt      K4.      The 

game    ir.iuht    havL    then    been    continued 

as  toll    •   -        t;      KB-!  (if  KtxKtP,  QxKt; 

is,   P     KB!.   Kr     Bc.chi.  OxXt:    n>.   i^x 


Kt,  P — B5,  and  \XTiite  must  have  no  illu- 
sions whatever,  but  must  continue  with 
R — KBHn  order  to  get  an  even  game. 
Dangerous  would  have  been  the  follow- 
ing continuation  :  (a)  20.  PxP.  Q— -Kt3; 
21.  PxP,  for  otherwise  Black  would  play 
PxP  in  a  very  good  position,  P — Bo;  22. 
Q  B2,  B— R6;  23.  P  —  Kt3,  and  the 
\Yhite  position,  after  the  Pawn  on  B7 
has  been  captured,  is  not  at  all  to  be 
envied;  or  (b)  20.  Q-B4ch,  K— R!;  21. 
QxBP.  B— R6;  22.  PxB,  P— B6.  with  a 
decisive  attack;  for  instance,  23.  3 — Q4. 
QxRP;24.  K— B2.  QxRPch;  25.  K— K3, 
PxP;  26.  B— B5.  QR  — Q*;  27.  Bx!?,  Q— 
B5eh,  etc.  If  Black  abstained  from  this 
continuation  he  did  it  because  of  the 
fact  that  White,  with  a  correct  defense 
and  in  consideration  of  there  being 
Bishops  of  opposite  colors  on  the  board, 
may  easily  get  a  draw. 

(i)  Of  no  avail  would  have  been  17. 
RxP,  on  account  of  Kt  —  X4;  18.  P— 
K34,  P— B4,  and  White  soon  gets  into  a 
bad  position. 


\k)    Black    is     forced     to    sacrifice    a 
Pawn,     for     with     22.  ...  PxP:     23.   R 
KSch,  K      B2;  24.  QR      K,  Black  cannot 
prevent  the  loss  of  the  game;  as  for  in- 
stance,   24..,.  P     B7eh:    25.   KxP.    R 
B3ch;     2(5.   K      Kt.     B      Kt2:     27.  QR 
K7ch,   K      Kt3;  23.   RxR,   BxR;  20.   R 
KS.   B      Kt2;  30.   R      KtS,   and   wins  the 
Bishop:      or      24.  .  .  ,R      B3;      25.  QR 


17 


K7ch.    K     Kt3;    26.   R     KtSch.    K     R3; 
27.   R      K5.  etc. 

(h    At  this  stage  of  the  game  Stock- 
holm  resigned    the   match   and   no   addi- 


tional moves  were  made.  It  may  rea- 
sonably be  considered  that  Riga,  having 
a  Pawn  to  the  good,  would  have  won 
the  game  anvhow. 


Castles  i  1 1 
QKt  ()2i 
QxQ 

R    R:> 

Kt      K4 
KKt     Q2 
R     R 


*Game  No.  H  —  (iiuoeo  Piano. 

(Ry  Telegraph,  between   the  Riga  and   Stockholm   Chess  Clubs,  January,    1H04. 

to  October,  HK)4). 


Riga. 
Black: 

P  -Q4(c) 

KtxQP 

QxB 

Q     Q 
R—  R2 
P     QR4 

Kt—  Kt5(e) 


Stockholm. 

Riga. 

\Vhite: 

Black 

P      K4 

P 

K4 

Kt     KI-V^ 

Kt 

QB3 

B      B4 

B 

B4 

P     B3 

Kt 

B3 

P     Q^tat 

P 

Q3 

P    -QKt4 

B 

Kt3 

P     OR4 

P 

OR3 

Position   After   White's    14th   .Move. 
Black    (Riga)    -Fourteen    Pieces. 


=  '  •    §  •$•<& 

I 

I.I  1       i 

1  i 

1               4 

. 

M 

s 

__;      o 

:  ;  ^  •     £ 

•V] 

QxP 

B     K3 
KtxQ 

R     Q 
Castles 

K  t      K  t  S  i  h  i 
P     B4 


P 

Kt 

Px 
P 
Kt 

Kt 
1-', 

Kt6 
Kt5 

Pli  i 

R3 

Bi  ki 
B2i  1  1 

1-5      Kt 
B      Q4 
BxBP 
P     R3 
1^      K.< 
P     Br 

18 


Position   After  White's  28th   Move. 
Black    (Riga) — Twelve    Pieces. 


\X'hite    (Stockholm) — Eleven   Pieces. 


28 

29.     R— Kt3 


R— Q4 

KR— Q 


(a)  The  continuation  5.  P — Q4.  Px 
P;  6.  PxP,  B— KtSch;  7.  Kt— B3  (move 
by  Greco ).  KtxP:  8.  Castles.  BxKt;  9. 
P — Q5,  recommended  and  analyzed  by 
J.  Moeller,  of  Copenhagen,  leads  to  very 
interesting  variations,  full  of  complica- 
tions, resulting,  according  to  the  fullest 
and  latest  analysis,  in  more  or  less  fa- 
vorable positions  for  Black.  Hence  in 
a  game  like  this,  played  by  correspond- 
ence, the  move  could  scarcely  come  into 
consideration,  although  an  equal  posi- 
tion might  be  established  after  5.  P — 
Q4,  PxP;  6.  PxP.  B— KtSch.  with  7. 
B-  Q2. 

(hi  White's  attack  on  the  Queen's 
wing,  together  with  the  last  Bishop 
move,  was  formulated  with  the  purpose 
of  forcing  an  exchange  of  Bishops  on 
K3  and  thereby  opening  the  KB  file  for 
the  Rook.  Had  he  succeeded  in  that. 


Resignsim ) 

White  would  indeed  have  got  the  freer 
game. 

(c)  An  interesting  rejoinder.   Through 
this  advance  in  the  centre  of  the  board 
Black    tries   to   create   a   new   aspect   to 
the  game. 

(d)  It  seems  as  if  this  move,  plaus- 
ible as  it  is.  seeing  that   the  Bishop  is 
put     out     of     commission,     may     have 
brought    about    the    loss    of    the    game. 
Preferable    would    have    been    12.  BxB, 
PxB;  13.  Castles.    The  two  weak  Pawns 
on  Q3  and  QKt4  do  not  gain  in  strength 
by   sticking   to   the   Bishop.     The   game 
might    then   have   continued    13....  P — 
B3    (less    good    would    have    been    any 
Bishop    move   or   even    KtxP)  ;    14.   P — 
Kt5.    PxP:    15.   BPxP,    Kt— Q5.      Black, 
after     Castling,     would     then     perhaps 
have    the    freer    game    (the    attack    of 
White   hv   mean;,   of    16.   KtxKP,    PxKt; 


19 


17.  Q  — R5ch,   does   not   win),   though   a 
clear    advantage    for    Black    cannot    bo 
seen. 

(e)  Very  tempting  would  have  been 
here  14.... Kt  Q5,  inasmuch  as,  after 
15.  BxKt,  PxB;  16.  Q  B4,  Q-K2ch, 
the  White  QBP  is  lost.  White,  how- 
ever, plays  15.  Q-  Bo  in  reply  to  Q 
Q4,  16.  KtxKt.  Then  the  following 
continuation  would  probably  have  en- 
sued: 16 QxKtP;  17.  R— B.  B  R6; 

18.  Kt— Q2,   PxKt;    10.  QxQP,  Castles; 
20.  Castles  QR,  and  White  has  decided- 
ly the  better  game.     Even   with    15.... 
KtxKtch:    16.   PxKt,  the  White  position 
would  be  superior. 

<f)  Even  with  15.  KtxP,  B— K3;  16. 
Q_B3.  P— KB3;  17.  Kt — KB3,  QxP; 
18.  QxQ  (Kt — B7ch  was  threatening), 
KtxQch:  10.  K— K2,  KtxQBP,  the  Pawn 
is  lost  for  White  (20.  R  QB.  Kt— KtO). 

(g)  Very  interesting  would  have 
been  here  the  continuation  of  16.  Q — 
Kt2.  Black  would  then  be  compelled 
to  play  P--  KB3.  whereupon  the  game 
would  have  continued  as  follows:  17.  Kt 
xP,  Q  -B7  :  18.  Q  Q4,  Q  B4.  As  can 


easily  he  seen.  Black  now  threatens 
Kt  B7  and  also  the  capture  of  the 
Pawn. 

(h)  Played  in  order  to  be  able  to  con- 
tinue B  Q4  in  answer  to  White's  Kt— 
Kt5. 

(i)  If  White  had  not  captured  a 
Pawn.  Black  would  have  done  so  and, 
in  reply  to  PxP,  he  would  have  con- 
tinued B- --Q3.  In  any  case  the  B,  after 
having  been  in  prison  so  long,  is  splen- 
didly justified  in  his  actions. 

(j)    P     B5   was   threatening. 

(k)  Also  in  consideration  came  Kt— 
Kt.  The  text  move  was  made  on  ac- 
count of  the  threatening  27....  R — Q4  ; 
28.  B— Q2,  Kt—  Q6,  inasmuch  as  now 
20.  Kt — K3,  with  drawing  chances, 
could  follow. 

(1)  If  B— Q2  instead,  Black  wins  the 
important  QBP.  After  the  text  move. 
White's  King's  wing  is  totally  destroyed 
and  White's  action  is  almost  paralyzed. 
Only  the  Rooks  can  move.  Of  course, 
such  a  state  of  affairs  cannot  be  endured 
long. 

(mi  White  resigns  because,  if  they 
want  to  prevent  R — Q8,  they  have  to 
play  QR  — Kt,  whereupon  Black,  by 
B-B4:  31.  R  -R,  R-Q6.  would  win 
another  Pawn. 


Game  No.  7 — Ruy  Lope/. 

(By   Telegraph,   between   the   Riga   and   Berlin   Chess   Clubs.   October,    1006.   to 

April.    1008). 


Berlin. 

Riga. 

White: 

Black: 

1.     P      K4 

P     K4 

2,     Kt  -KB3 

Kt  —  QB3 

3.     B-  Kt5 

P     QR3 

4.     B-R4 

Kt      B3 

Berlin. 

Riga. 

White: 

Black: 

Castles 

KtxP 

P     Q4 

PxP(a) 

R      K 

P     Q4 

KtxPib) 

20 


Position   After   White's  8th    Move. 
Black   (Riga) — Fifteen   Pieces. 


•£&»$.*   4   4 
*  4  '* :" 


White  (Berlin) — Fourteen  Pieces. 


8.     ... 

B—  Q3(c) 

12.     Q—  Q8ch 

QxQ 

9.     KtxKt(d) 

BxPch 

13.     KtxQch 

KxKt 

10.     K—  R(e) 

Q—  R5 

14.     KxB(g) 

B—  K3 

11.     RxKtch(f) 

PxR 

15.  B— K3(h) 

16.  Kt— B3(i) 


Position  After  White's   14th   Move. 
Black    (Riga) — Eleven    Pieces. 


White   (Berlin)      Ten   Pieces. 


P      KB4 
K      K2 


17.  P— KKt4 

18.  P--Kt5(k) 


P  — KKt3(j) 
QR—  KKt(l) 


21 


Position   After  White's    18th    Move. 
Black  (Riga) -Eleven  Pieces. 


19.  B— Q4 

20.  B— B6ch 

21.  BxR 

22.  R-Q(m) 

23.  K— Kt2 

24.  B— Kt3(o) 

25.  RPxB 

26.  P— Kt4 

27.  Kt—K2 

28.  Kt--Q4ch 

29.  P-  QB3 

30.  R-KR 

31.  R-R8 

32.  Kt  -K2 

33.  Kt     Q4 

34.  R-B8ch 

35.  R  -  Q8 

36.  R  -  Q6 

37.  Kt     R2  ' 


\m 

1 

it     * 

i 

\il      •  &.' 

r 

-•  '  •-             -/'"', 

6 

: 

t  S 

'  '4     '                                           i      ' 

f?;i-f  w^ 

i     ^ 

P\ 

mm 

White   (Berlin)  —  Ten   Pieces. 

P—  R3                         1   38 

i 

R—  Q7ch 

K—  B2 

39 

R  -Q6 

RxB 

40 

R  —  Q 

PxPch 

41 

P—  QB4(t) 

K—  B3(n) 

42 

R—  Q4 

BxB 

43 

R-Q6 

K—  K3 

44. 

P—  KB3(u) 

R—  R2 

45. 

Kt—K 

R—  Q2 

46. 

P—  Kt5(v) 

K—  B3(p) 

47. 

PxBP 

P—  B3(q) 

48. 

R—  K6(w) 

P—  Kt5 

49. 

K-  Ktr 

R—  K2 

50. 

Kt--B  2 

R-Q2                            51. 

RxKP 

R--  K2                            52. 

Kt     K 

K—  Kt2(r)                    53. 

R     Q2 

P     B5                            54. 

Kt  --Q3 

K—  B2                            Resigns(z) 

R      K3 

R— K2 

R—  K3(s) 
K— B3 
R— K2 
K— Kt4 
P—  K6! 
P—  K7 
P-Kt6 
R-R2 
PxP 

R  -RTch 
R  —  B7 
RxPixi 
R— Q6(y) 
R  -Kt6 
P  -B6 
P  -R4 


(a)    A   theoretical    novelty   by   Prot'es-  '    B     R4)    has  been   known   to   Riga  ches^ 

soi'  Dr.  P.  Bohl,  of  Riga,  which  enlarges  players  for  a  long  time  and  was  played 

the  otherwise  narrow  defensive  horizon  in   the  nineties  pretty   frequentlv   in   the 

in    the   Spanish    attack,   and   chess   play-  Riga    Chess    Club.     The    novelty,    after 

ers  ought  to  be  grateful   for  this  inven-  becoming    known    through    the    present 

tion.     This    ingenious   continuation    (of  game  all   over   the  chess   world,   created 

course     without    3....P     QR3     and     4.  quite    a    sensation    or,    as    Dr.    Tarrasch 


22 


remarked  in  the  Berliner  Lokalanzeiger, 
"A  reguia;  blutf."  Detailed  analyses 
are  given  in  the  Tidskrift  for  Schack, 
edited  by  P.  S.  Leonhardt  and  Dr.  H. 
Krause.  in  Lasker's  Chess  Magazine  and 
in  Deutsche  Sehachzeitung,  by  J.  Ber- 
ger.  Moreover,  several  games  with  this 

variation   have  been   played  in   masters'   j 

i 
tournaments.* 

(b)    It  is   doubtful  whether  B — KKt5   ! 
would  be  a  stronger  continuation  here. 

The    rejoinder    8 Q— Q3    or    P— B3  j 

would    lead    to   very   lively   and   compli-  j 
cated    variations,    true    enough,    but    in 
either  case  Black  seems  to  get  the  bet-   j 
ter    game.     After    the    text    move,    P — 
KB3.  as  well  as   KtxKt,  is  threatening,   j 
It     is.     therefore,     problematical     how   ! 
Black  can  turn  the  game  in  his  favor. 

(O  This  counter  attack  is  the  bridge,  : 
which  allows  or  makes  possible  the  j 
crossing  of  the  Rubicon.  Unsatisfac-  ! 
tory  would  have  been  8....B — K3,  on  \ 
account  of  9.  KtxKt,  Q— Q2 ;  10.  P— 
QB4,  etc. 

(di    If  any  other  move,  Black,  on  ac-   i 

- 

count  of  his  majority  of  pawns,  very 
soon  gets  the  better  of  it. 

(e»    After      10.   KxB,     Q— R5ch :      11. 
K— Kt.  Q— £7ch.  etc.     Black  had  to  be   | 
satisfied    to    draw    the    game    at    once,   j 


*  Si  nee  these  notes  were  written, 
quite  a  number  and  still  more  exhaus- 
tive analyses  of  the  Bohl  variation  of 
the  Ruy  Lopez  have  appeared.  Accord- 
ing to  our  judgment,  a  final  word  can- 
not be  spoken  about  it  as  yet.  A  much 
more  exhaustive  examination,  and  much 


which,  however,  would  not  have  proven 
the  incorrectness  of  White's  6.  P — Q4, 
looked  at  from  a  theoretical  standpoint. 
In  addition  to  the  text  move,  which 
leads  to  the  exchange  of  Queens  and 
an  end  game  not  unfavorable  to  Black, 
White  had  another  variation  at  his  dis- 
posal, in  which  White  keeps  the  piece 
for  two  Pawns,  viz.:  10.  K — B."  This 
variation  has  been  made  the  subject  of 
all  the  examinations  hitherto  published. 
The  following  short  amplifications  may 
enable  the  reader  to  form  an  opinion 
about  the  value  of  the  continuation. 

After  10.  K — B,  Q — R5,  two  contin- 
uations have  to  be  considered  by  White, 
viz.:  Kt— Q4ch  and  B— K3. 

A.  If    the    former    move    is    played, 
then  follows  P — Kt4   (best,  while  K — B 
is    also    possible);    12.  B — K3,    Castles; 
13.   Kt— KB3,  Q— R4;    14.  B— Kt3,   P— 

QB3    (if    14 B— KKt5,    15.  QxP,    Bx 

Kt;  16.  QxQ,  BxQ;  17.  B— Q5,  QR— K_| 
18.  BxKt,  RxB;   19.   P— KKt3,  P— KB4; 
20.   Kt— Q2.  R— KKt5;21.   Kt— KB3.  Bx 
KtP;    22.   PxB,    RxKtP,    with    a    fairly 
even   game);    15.   KtxB,  QxKt;    16.  Q— 
B3    (if    P — KB3    instead,    then    follows 
B— R6),     P— KR4;      17.  B— KB4,     Q— 
R8ch;    18.   K— K2,   Q— R5  ;    19.  B— Kt3, 
Q— K2;   20.  K— B,   KR— Kf  21.   K— Kt, 
Kt — Kt4,  and  Black  has  a  winning  posi- 
tion. 

B.  In  case  of  11.  B — K3,  there  could 
follow     11 Castles;     12.   Kt— Q4     (if 

more  to  the  point  than  what  Dr.  Tar- 
rasch  has  published  about  it,  will  have 
to  be  made  in  order  to  get  an  absolutely 
clear  picture  of  the  worth  or  useless- 
ness  of  the  variation  invented  by 
Professor  Bohl. — "Baltische  Schach- 
blaetter." 


QxP  instead,  then  follows  B  —  K3  and 
B-B5ch),  B  KKt5;  13.  Kt  KB3  (if 
P— KB3  instead,  then  Kt  KtGch;  14. 
K — B2,  B— R4,  etc.),  Q-R4;  14.  P 
QB3,  P  QKt4;  15.  B  -B2,  P  QB4;  1G. 
QKt  Q2,  KR  K,  or  even  14.  P  QB4, 
QR  -Q;  15.  P-  QB5,  B — K4. 

Moreover,  White  could  also  try  11. 
B--KKt5.  In  this  case,  as  is  shown  by 
Howell  in  Lasker's  Chess  Magazine, 
Black  would  remain  in  possession  of  a 
Pawn  plus  and  the  better  game  by 

11 QxB;    12.  QxQP,  QxQ;    13.   Kt— 

Kt4ch,  K— Q,  etc. 

(f)  White  is  now  forced  to  indulge  in 
the   wholesale   exchange   of   pieces.     If, 
for     instance,     Kt — Q4ch     instead,     the 
Black  King  goes  to  B  square  and,  after 
withdrawing    the    B,    there    is    also    a 
Knight's  mate  threatening  on  KB2. 

(g)  As    will    be    seen    from    the    dia- 
gram, giving  the  position  at  this  stage, 
the  result  of  the  campaign   is  satisfac- 

sofr?r  both  parties.     White  has  every 

sion  of  both  Bishop^, 
ties  of  a  free  development  of  his  peces. 
while  Black,  with  his  surplus  of  one- 
Rook  and  two  Pawns  against  two  pieces, 
hopes  to  overcome  the  difficulties  of  de- 
velopment and  to  be  able  to  make  use 
of  his  extra  material. 

(h)  One  can  easily  see  that  Kt  B3, 
on  account  of  the  rejoinder  P  QB4, 
would  be  rather  premature,  inasmuch  as 
the  B  on  R4  could  be  caught.  It  will 
also  be  seen,  in  the  further  progress  of 
the  game,  that  his  threat  to  cut  off  the 
White  Bishop  served  Black's  purpose 
well. 

(i)    Of  course,  Kt-   Q2  came  also  into 

-Consideration    here,    to    be    followed    bv 

QB3.    in    order   thus   to    prevent    the 


23 

exchange  of  the  B  on  R4.  Furthermore, 
R  KB  and  P  KB3  could  then  also  have 
been  played.  Black,  however,  had  noth- 
ing to  fear,  had  that  variation  been 
adopted  by  White. 

(j)    Black  has  nothing  better  here. 

(k)  Now  Black's  King's  wing  is  very 
much  cramped.  The  deeper  one  tries  to 
go  into  the  analysis  of  this  position,  the 
more  one  is  convinced  that  ordinary 
means,  such  as  Rooks'  moves  to  QB/or 
Q/  do  not  overcome  the  hindrance  at 
Kt4  and  that  Black  must  play  a 
strictly  defensive  game,  which  at  best 
might  lead  to  a  draw.  He  is  therefore 
compelled  to  look  for  extraordinary 
means  to  solve  the  puzzle. 

(1)  Not  an  oversight,  but  played  with 
intent.  True,  Black  gives  up  the  ex- 
change, but  he  wins  the  KKtP.  He  thus 
remains  in  possession  of  three  Pawns 
for  the  Kt,  which  means  more  than  an 
equivalent  for  the  end-game  stage.  Under 
the  circumstances,  it  was  a  very  impor- 
tant question  to  decide  whether  the 
w  uiic  AHI<~S  MIUUIU  meet  the  plans  or  tne 
opposing  party  or  whether  it  would  not 
be  better  to  hold  the  strong  position, 
thanks  to  the  KKt  Pawn,  bv  playing  R— 
KKt  or  K  -Kt2,  in  order,  after  P-  KR3, 
to  continue  with  20.  PxP.  P  KKt4:  21. 
R  KR.  The  latter  continuation  would 
have  complicated  matters  very  much. 

<rn)  Perhaps  the  best  continuation.  If 
22.  PxP,  P  QB4.  and,  after  23.  P  R3. 
P  B5;  24.  P  Kt4,  P  QKt4.  Black, 
whether  by  BxKtP  or  KtxP,  obtains  a 
promising  game,  inasmuch  as  the  chain 
of  Pawns,  already  well  advanced,  would 
be  a  direct  menace  to  \\"hite's  K. 

(ni  It  was  not  easy  to  play  correctly 
here.  If,  for  instance,  P  Kt5  instead, 
thui  Follows  24.  B  Kt3.  BxB;  25.  RP.\ 


24 


B,  K  —  K3:  26.   Kt—  Q5,  R  —  R2;  27.   Kt— 

B4ch,  K—  B3;  28.  R—  Q8,  and  things 
might  be  very  unpleasant  for  Black. 
Moreover,  the  text  move  also  sets  a  little 
trap. 

(o)  If  now  24.  Kt—  Q5ch,  K—  K4;  25. 
KtxP  (if  Kt—  K7;  R—  R3,  and  the  Kt 
is  in  danger),  B---B5,  followed  by  B  —  K7 
and  B  -B6.  \Vhite  could  not  prevent 
these  B  moves  with  R—  -Q2,  for  Black 
would  play  P—  KB5,  and,  if  then  B—  Kt3, 
Black  can  still  play  B  —  K7,  etc. 

(p)  Of  course  not  K  —  K4,  on  account 
of  Kt—  BGch. 

(q)  A  careless  move,  which  gives 
away  the  advantage  in  position,  accumu- 
lated with  so  much  trouble.  Black,  in- 
dependent of  the  fact  that  he  lost  an 
important  tempo,  cannot  any  more  pre- 
vent the  establishment  of  the  White  R 
on  Q6. 

(r)    If    K  -Kt4;    35.   K 
(if  any  other  move,  Kt 
could    follow);    36.   P 

K  -  R3  instead;  37.  R—  R8ch,  K—  Kt2; 
38.  R—  R2,  to  be  followed  by  K  —  K2  ana 

Kt—  B2)  ;  37.  KxP,  and  things  look  dan- 
gerous for  Black. 

(s)    Black  must  now  be  satisfied  with 


Kt3,  P—  K6 
K2  and  Kt  —  B4 
B4ch,  PxP  (if 


a  draw  and  achieves  victory  only  because 
White  insists  upon  playing  for  a  win  at 
all  costs. 

(t)  This  advance,  which  takes  away 
the  support  from  Q4,  comes  too  late. 

(u)  If  PxP  instead,  P—  BGch  ;  45.  K— 
B2  (if  K—  Kt,  P—  Kt6),  R—  R2,  etc. 

(v)  Other  moves  would  not  help 
either. 

(w)  If  48.  RxBP,  R—R7ch;  49.  K— 
Kt,  R—  B7,  and  White  has  lost  the 
Knight. 

(x)  P  —  QB4  instead  had  simplified 
matters  still  more. 

(y)  R  —  Kt6  at  once  could  also  have 
been  played,  for,  if  52.  Kt  Q4,  R—  Q6; 

53.  Kt—  K6ch,   K—  Kt5;  54.  KtxBP,   Kx 
Kt;    55.  R     K6,    R—  Q7ch  ;    56.   K—  Kt, 
P—  QB4;   57.  RxKtP,    RxP;   58.  R—  B6, 
K—  B6;  59.  R—  B6ch,  K—  K5,  now  Black 
can  protect  the  BP  and  would,  of  course, 
win. 

(z)    White   might   have   tried   to    play 

54.  R  —  Q(  whereupon  Black  would  hav^e 
to  answer  with  K-B4  in 


e  exchange  there- 
of.  and  the  entrance  of  the  R  via  R/  to 
KR7,  followed  by  P—  B7ch,  etc.,  could 
no  longer  be  prevented. 


v/ 

Game  No.  8— Double  Ruy  Lopez. 

(Bv  Telegraph,  between   the  Riga  and  Berlin   Chess  Clubs,  October,    1906,  to 

May,  1907). 


Riga. 
White: 

1.  P     K4 

2.  Kt      KB3 

3.  Kt     B3 

4.  B      Kt5 

5.  Castles 
6       P      O3 


Berlin. 

Black: 
P  -K4 
Kt     QB3 
Kt     B3 
B     Kt5 
Castles 
P     Q3  ( a ) 


Riga. 

Berlin. 

White: 

Black: 

7. 

Kt  --K2 

Kt—  K2 

8. 

P--B3 

B—  R4 

9. 

Kt--Kt3 

P—  B3 

10. 

B     R4 

B—  Kt3(b) 

1  1. 

B-  B2(c) 

Kt—  Kt3 

12. 

P—  Q4 

25 


Position    After   Black's    12th    Move. 
Black    (Bcilin)      Sixteen    Pieces. 


1  i 

;i.|> 

•""T"t;'ir 

i  !  1  1 

*  ;:  'IS; 

White    (Riga)  — 

Sixteen    Pieces. 

12  B—  Kt5 
13.     Q—  Q3(d)               Kt-R4(e) 
14.     KtxKt                     BxKt 

16.     Kt-Q2('f) 
17.     B-K3 
18.     P—  B3(h) 

15.     B—  Kt5                   Q—  B2 

Position   After  XX 

hite's    18th   Move. 

E 

>!ack    (Berlin)- 

-Fifteen    Pieces. 

i    i  W 

v  ju        «      :    i 

''/  •.  .     "' 

r    'i 

a 

ix              ?  ,,-i 

i 

y  W 

^-_r 

;V.    ^  "' 

vX'hite    (Riga) 

Fifteen    Pieces. 

18.                                     P-Q4(i) 
19.     P^KKt4                KPxPlij) 
20.     BPxP                      P-QB4 
21.     Q—  B3!!(k)            Kt     B5(l) 
22.     BxKt                       QxB 
23.     PxB(m)                 BPxP(n) 
24.     Q—  Q3                      R      K4 

25.     QR    -  K 
2().     R    -K2(o) 
27.      KR      B2 
28.     K    -B(q) 

20.      P  -  B4 
30.      KtxPis 
31,      Kt   -Oh 

P— KR3 

QR-K(g) 


RxRP 
R— K 

R(R4)— K4(p) 
Q     R5(r) 
PxP 

R(K4)— K3 
Resigns 


26 


(a)  Often    BxKt,    to    be    followed    by 
P — Q3  is  being  played  here. 

(b)  Whether  the  B  stands  better  on 
this  square  or  on  B2  is  doubtful.     The  j 
one  as  well  as  the  other  determines  the 
character     of     the     whole     subsequent 
game.     B — B2,    according    to    our   idea, 
looks  more  natural. 

(c)  This  move  was  made  to   prepare 
P — Q4,    whereby    White    gets    a    strong 
centre  of  Pawns,  which  cannot  easily  be 
dissolved. 

(d)  Here    White    had    three    alterna- 
tives,  namely,   the   text   move,    P — KR3 
and  K — R.     Of  the  three  the  text  move 
seems  to  give  the  best  chances. 

(e)  The  question  whether  this  move, 
which    holds    the    well    posted    B    in    a 
cul  de  sac,  already  contains  the  embryo 
of  a   lost  cause,  cannot  be   readily   an- 
swered   because    of    the    complications 
in  the  position  and  the  many  possibili- 
ties    arising     from     me     muvc.     rt.ii.ci 
13... BxKt;    14.  PxB,  White  has  not   a  | 
bad  position,  for,  after  Kt — B5,   15.  Bx  j 
Kt,     PxB;      16.   Kt— K2,     Kt— R4;     17.  ! 
K— R,  to   be   followed  by   R— KKt,  can  j 
be  played,  giving  White  a  strong  posi-  j 
tion  and  some  attacking  chances.  Very  j 
interesting  and  quite  agreeable  continu- 
ations for  White  would  have  arisen  had 
Berlin,   instead   of   the   text   move,   con- 
tinued   with     13 Kt— B5;    14.  BxKt, 

PxB;   15.   P—  K5,  etc.     If  now  PxP;   16. 

KtxP.    PxKt;    17.  KtxB   and,   if    15 

PxKt,  PxKt  is  also  favorable  to  White. 

(f)    The  position  of  the  Black  Bishop 
on  R4  seems  dangerous  now. 


(g)  Very  much  in  consideration  here 
was  the  move  Q  —  K2,  principally  to 
give  the  Bishop  on  Kt3  a  chance  of  re- 
treat in  case  White  should  proceed  with 
Kt  —  B4.  Black,  however,  already  had 
the  intention  of  sacrificing  the  Bishop, 
which  actually  took  place  on  his  nine- 
teenth move. 

(h)  White  now  threatens  P—  KKt4 
and,  as  natural  continuations  for  Black, 
two  Knights'  moves  came  in  consider- 
ation, namely  Kt—  -B5  and  Kt—  K2. 
Variations: 

A.  If  Kt—  B5;  19.  BxKt,  PxB;  20. 
Kt—  B4,  B—  Kt3  (P—  KB4  leads  to  noth- 
ing: If,  however,  P—  Q4;  21.  PxQP, 
B—  Kt3;  22.  Q—  Q2,  PxQP,  [if  BxB, 
P—  Q6];  23.  KtxB,  PxKt  or  QxKt;  24. 
B  —  Kt3,  with  the  better  game  for 
White);  21.  Q—  Q2,  P—  KB4;  22.  Qx 


BP,  PxKP;  23.  QxQP,  winning  a 

B.  If  18....  Kt—  K?- 
D—  mo  <:f  o  Km;  20  rxBP,  KtxBP; 
21.  P—  KKit,  KtxB;  22.  KtxKt,  PxP; 
23.  Q—  R7ch,  K—  B2;  24.  Kt—  B5,  with 
a  won  game);  20.  KtxB,  PxKt,  and 
White  would  have  the  better  game  with 
two  Bishops  against  Kt  and  B.  Hav- 
ing these  variations  in  mind.  Black 
takes  the  welcome  opportunity  of  sacri- 
ficing the  Bishop  in  order  to  get  a 
strong  and  lasting  attack.  If  the  latter 
did  not  finally  succeed,  it  was  because 
White  owed  his  safety  to  the  move  21. 
Q  —  QB3,  the  consequences  of  which 
Black  failed  to  give  the  necessary  con- 
sideration. 

(i)    The  intention  of  this  move  is  very 


27 


difficult    to    find    and    discernable    only 
after  a  close  study  of  the  position. 

(ji  Or  19 P— QB4;  20.  PxQP, 

KPxP;  21.  Kt-B4,  PxB;  22.  P\B,  etc. 

If  21 RxR;  22.  KtxR,  PxKt;  23.  P  - 

QB4.  to  be  followed  by  PxB. 

(k)  The  only  saving  move  for  \Vhite. 
In  order  to  demonstrate  the  great 
strength  of  Black's  attack  the  following 
variations  are  given  : 

I.  If,    for   instance.   PxQP,   RxB;   22. 
QxR,    PxP:    23.  Q     Q3    (or    Q     K4    or 
Q      Kt3),  QxB;  24.  QxQ.   P     QGch  ;  25. 
K     R?  PxQ;  26.   PxB,   Kt     B5,   and   the 
Pawn  on  B7  is  so  strong  that  White,  in 
order    to    prevent    his    queening,    must 
give  back  the  exchange,  thereby  obtain- 
ing the  inferior  position. 

II.  If    21.   PxB.     PxQP;    22.   B     B2, 
Kt— B5:    23.   B--KKt3.    QxB;    24.  QxQ, 
P— QGch:    25.   K— R,     PxQ;    26.   BxKt, 
P — Q5,  and  the  advanced  united  passed 
Pawns     are     fully     an     equivalent     for 
the    piece    and    even    the    Rook,    which 
White  could  gain  by  B — Q6.     The  posi- 
tion is  highly  interesting. 

III.  If    21.   PxBP,    BxBP;    22.  BxB 
(if  22.   PxB,   Kt—  B5),  QxBch;  23.   K— 
R.   Kt— B5,   to   be   followed   by   B— Kt3. 
Only    the    most    instructive    variations 
have  been  selected  here.     To  enumerate 


all  of  the  other  pitfalls,  which  are  con- 
cealed in  the  position,  would  lead  us  too 
far  afield.  The  study  of  this  extraordi- 
narily fruitful  and  interesting  position 
is  left  to  the  study  of  the  reader. 

(1)  Perhaps  best.  If  21  ..  .PxQP; 
22.  QxQ,  BxQ;  23.  BxQP.  Kt  B5;  24. 
B  B5  is  plainly  favorable  for  White. 

(m)  At  last  White  is  enabled  to  ac- 
cept the  sacrifice;  still,  White  has  to  be 
very  careful  in  order  to  make  use  of 
his  numerical  advantage. 

(ni  If  R-QB  instead.  White  has  a 
good  reply  in  K  R. 

(o)  Of  course  not  R  B2.  on  account 
of  the  threatening  RxRP. 

(p)  The  last  skyrocket  of  the  fire- 
works staged  by  Black.  If  White 
should  now  make  the  natural  move  PxP, 
then  RxR:  29.  Q-R7ch.  K— B;  30.  Q— 
R8ch,  K—  K2;  31.  RxRch,  Q-K6ch.  and 
the  perfidious  sacrifice  of  the  Queen 
can  at  best  yield  only  a  draw  for  White. 
Quite  charming. 

(q)    Now  PxP  can  be  ventured  safely. 

(r)  Even  other  moves  cannot  save 
the  game. 

(s)  At  last  the  Knight,  which  has  been 
nailed  on  Q2,  gets  inio  play  again.  The 
piece,  however,  becomes  active  so  quick- 
ly as  to  decide  the  issue  of  the  game  at 
once. 


Game  No.  9 — Queen's  Gambit  Declined. 

(By  Telegraph,  between  the  Riga  and  Moscow  Chess  Clubs.  December.   1909.  to 

Februarv,  1911). 


Moscow. 
White: 
1      P— Q4 

2.  Kt-  KB3 

3.  P-B4 

4.  PxQP(b) 


Riga. 

Black: 
P— Q4 
P— K3 
P-QB4(a> 
KPxP 


Moscow. 
White: 
Kt     B3 
P— KKt3(c) 

B     KKt5(d) 
KtxP 


Riga. 

Black 
Kt     QB3 
Kt      B3! 
PxP 


28 


Position    After   White's   8th    Move 
Black   (Riga) — Fourteen  Pieces. 


*££    '^S^ 

-           :                       ~>y               j~jPj 

££  ''•'•. 

^  '»  ^*  ^ 

I  i 

itt  i 

^':: 

», 

i         ^ 

y^;:. 

B 

'/!''%>%<:>'•',, 

•9             1 

'•        .        A          4                   ?;X/ 

fll     ^      «,        :  2; 

jm 

VX>U,:    «-*v.      ^         <4'Vi    'JS? 

1    5  w  ,s.l  H  MJ 

White  (Moscow)  —  Fourteen  Pieces. 

8.     ... 

B—  QB4(e) 

14.     R—  B                       B—  Q3(l) 

9.     KtxKt(f) 

PxKt 

15.     Q—  R4(m)              B—  Q2 

10,     P—  K3 

P—  KR3 

16.     R—  B2(n)               Q—  Kt3 

11.     BxKt(g) 

QxB 

17.     P—  K4?(o)             P—  R5 

12.     B—  K2(h) 

R—  QKt(i) 

18.     B—  B3                     PxKtP 

13.     Castles  (j) 

p__KR4(k) 

19.     BPxP(p) 

19.  ... 

20.  Kt— K2(r) 

21.  RxB(s) 


Position  After  White's   19th  Move 
Black  (Riga) — Eleven  Pieces. 


t 

:,¥ 


1 

a 

«s* 

i 


i 


•D 


White   (Moscow) -Eleven  Pieces. 


RxRP(q) 
B  B4ch 
RxKt 


22.  BxR(t) 

23.  K     R 


QxPch 


29 


Position   After  White's  23rd  Move: 
Black    (Riga)      Nine   Pieces. 


White   (Moscow)   -  Eight   Pieces. 


23. 

K—  K2 

30.     R     KtTch(bb) 

K—  Q3 

24. 

B-  -R5(u) 

Q—  R5ch(v) 

31.     PxP 

P—  B5 

25. 

K—  Kt 

Q—  Kt4ch 

32.     R      K 

Q—  R5ch 

26. 

K-B2 

RxPch 

33.     K—  B 

P     B6 

27. 

R—  B2(w) 

P—  QB4!(x) 

34.     R—  K4 

Q—  Kt6 

28. 

RxR 

BxQ(y) 

35.     RxBP(cc) 

B  -  Kt4ch 

29. 

B  —  B3(z) 

Q—  B3(aa) 

Resigns 

(a)  Anent  the  value   of  this  counter 
gambit,  adopted  during  recent  years,  the 
opinions  of  experts  differ.     While  some 
of     them     consider     this     continuation 
among  the  best  defenses  for  the  Queen's 
Gambit,  others  consider  it  utterly  wrong 
and  think  that  its  usefulness  will  never 
be   proven   by   theoretical   examinations.  | 
These   directly    opposite   views   have    al- 
ready  brought    forward   any   amount   of  \ 
analysis,   pro   and  con,   and   it   has  been  i 
impossible,    so    far,    to    bring    about    a  j 
reconciliation  between  the  hostile  breth- 
ren  in   arms.     Arrayed   against   the   P— - 
QB4  move  is  Dr.  Bernstein,  a  member  of 
the  Moscow  consulting  party,  and  hence 
Riga  had  to  be  on  its  guard. 

(b)  If    Kt     B3    at    once,    a    position 


arises,  about  which  the  learned  chess 
tacticians  are  not  in  unison,  either. 

(c)  In  order  to  menace  still  more  the 
already  much  attacked  QP,  at  the  same 
time  compelling  Black  to  show  his  hand. 
This,  however,  is  not  at  all  easv.  6.  ... 
Kt  — B3;  7.  B  Kt5  would  apparently 
make  B  K3  necessary  in  order  to  pro- 
tect the  QP  and  would  make  things  very 
difficult  for  Black.  If  6.  ,  .  .  PxP;  7.  Ktx 
P,  Q  -  Kt3,  recommended  by  Dr.  Krause. 
Black  exposes  himself  to  dangers,  which 
seem  almost  unsurmountable.  while. 
after  6.  . .  .BPxP;  7.  KtxP,  B  B4  is  not 
to  be  recommended  on  account  of  S, 
Kt  Kt3.  In  spite  of  all.  Black  did  con- 
tinue with  Kt  B3. 

(d*    This     strong     looking     attack     is 


30 


nevertheless  disproved  by  the  subsequent 
play.  It  is  not  maintained,  however,  that 
the  whole  variation  of  P — KKt3  falls  to 
the  ground.  Instead  of  B — Kt5,  7.  B — 
K2  could  have  been  played  and  that  j 
seems  to  be  the  correct  play.  In  this 
case  Black  intended  to  play  Kt — K5  as 
rejoinder. 

(e)  A  novel  move,  which  proves  to  be 
pretty  good.    If  now  9.   Kt  -  Kt3,  BxPch  ; 
10.   KxB.   Kt      KtSch.  to  be  followed  by 
QxB.     It.  onjJie  other  hand,  9.   P— K3.  ! 
BxKt:  10.   Pjflft 'Castles,  and  Black  has 
the  better  game. 

(f)  The      question      whether      P — K3 
should  be  played  instead  remains  open. 
It   is   not   easy    to   arrive   at   a    decision. 
After  the  text  move.   Black  has  a  well 
protected     Queen's     Pawn,     the     open 
Queen's  file  for  the  Rook  and  a  good  at- 
tack,   which    more    than    equalizes    the 
weakness  of  the  QBP. 

(g)  If  B  -B4  instead,  then  Q— K2  and 
the   two   threats  of   P — Kt4  and   P — Q5 
cannot  in  the  long  run  be  parried. 

(h)  The  cosy  spot  on  Kt2,  which  was 
reserved  for  the  Bishop,  while  losing  a 
tempo,  unfortunately  cannot  be  taken 
possession  of.  For  if  12.  B — Kt2.  R— 
QKt;  13.  Castles,  B-R3;  14.  R  K,  Rx 
P,  etc.  Or  13.  Q  -K2,  KB— R6.  etc.  Or, 
finally,  13.  Q  Q2  or  QB2,  B— R3.  etc. 

(i)  Besides  the  text  move,  by  means 
of  which  Riga  wanted  to  induce  the  ad- 
versaiies  to  castle,  in  order  to  be  able 
to  proceed  with  the  attack  on  the  King's 
wing,  as  subsequently  really  happened, 
12... Castles  or  P  Q5  came  into  con- 


sideration here,  when  the  following  in- 
teresting variation  would  have  resulted: 
13.  Kt— K4,  B— KtSch;  14.  K— B,  B— 
R6ch;  15.  K — Kt.  Now  one  would  be- 
lieve that  White  is  lost,  but  such  is  not 
the  case.  After  Q—  K2;  16.  QxP,  R— Q; 

17.  Q— -B4    (of   course    not    QxKtP,    on 
account  of  the  rejoinder  QxKt;  18.  QxR 
ch,  K  — K2,  and  Black  wins),  White,  with 
a   Pawn   plus,  stands  very  good. 

(j)    Inasmuch   as  White   would   get   a 
better  game  with  the  variation  13.  .  .  B 
R6:    14.   R— K,  RxP;    15.   Kt — R4,  B— Q 
Kt5;    16.   KtxR,    BxR;    17.  QxB,    QxKt; 

18.  R— Kt.  Q—  K4;  19.  Q—  Kt4,  Moscow 
thought  the   text   move   could   be   made 
with  impunity. 

(k)  Only  after  very  exhaustive  analy- 
sis, Black  decided  upon  proceeding  with 
this  attack,  which  transformed  the  rela- 
tively quiet  situation  into  a  devastated 
battlefield  at  once. 

(1)    Or    B     Kt3;    15.  Q — R4.    B  — Q2 ; 

16.  Q— KB4,   and  \X'hite   forces  the  ex- 
change   of   Queens.      Black    still    would 
have  had  a  better  game,  but  a  decisive 
advantage  was  scarcely  in  sight. 

(m)  Doubtless  one  of  the  best  con- 
tinuations, which  certainly  upsets  the  in- 
tended attack  of  Black.  From  the  many 
variations,  which  here  came  into  con- 
sideration for  White,  we  like  to  point  out 
15.  P--B4.  Of  course,  the  KP  would 
have  remained  weak,  but  it  would  have 
been  very  difficult  for  Black  to  get  a 
tangible  advantage  therefrom,  for,  first, 
in  reply  to  B  QB4,  16.  KtxP,  Q  Q3 ; 

17.  Kt— B7ch.    QxKt:      18.  RxB    would 


31 


have  been  a  mistake.  And,  second, 
on  account  of  16.  P—-K4,  with  a 
strong  attack,  it  would  have  been  diffi- 
cult for  Black  to  demonstrate  anything 
at  all  by  playing  Q — K2.  Finally,  on  ac- 
count of  16.  KtxQP,  RxKtP  could  not 
be  recommended  for  Black. 

(n)  In  order  to  cover  both  the  points 
QKt2  and  KR2. 

(o)  Not  the  best  move.  White  does 
not  see  the  destructive  Rook  sacrifice  on 
the  nineteenth  move.  Much  better  would 
have  been  17.  R — Q2.  In  that  case, 
Black  had  the  choice  of  playing  17.  P — 
R5,  whereupon  White  would  have  played 
B — Q3,  which  would  have  necessitated 
the  surrender  of  the  Queen's  Rook's 
Pawn  in  return  for  a  strong  attack,  or 
17.  B — QB4,  with  a  safe  game. 

(p)  If  RPxP,  the  game  is  also  lost,  on 
account  of  B — QB4. 

(q)  This  telling  shot,  fired  as  it  were 
from  a  heavy  gun,  totally  tears  asunder 
the  cornerstone  of  the  position. 

(r)  Probably  the  best  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. Accepting  the  sacrifice 
would  have  been  equivalent  to  the  in- 
stantaneous loss  of  the  game,  viz.,  20. 
RxR,  QxPch;  21.  R— Kt2,  B— B4ch ;  22. 
R(B[)— B2  (if  K^R,  Q— R6ch  and  mate 
next  move),  BxRch;  23.  K— B,  QxB,  etc. 
Or  20.  KxR,  QxPch;  21.  K— R,  K— K2, 
etc.  Of  course,  the  text  move  gives 
Black  a  chance  to  force  the  win  by  a 
series  of  additional  surprising  sacrifices. 

(s)    Forced;  for,  if  KxR,  Q— R3ch  fol- 


lows, and  the  mating  net  will  soon  be 
complete. 

(t)    If  P-KKt4,  Q— Q3,  etc. 

(u)  Even  this  desperate  defense  does 
not  suffice  any  longer. 

(v)  Of  course  not  24.  ..  R  —  KR,  on  ac- 
count of  25.  RxPch,  K— K;  26.  R  B5 
ch,  etc. 

(w)  Again  forced.  The  seemingly  ap- 
parent move,  B — K2,  cannot  be  played, 
on  account  of  Q — B5ch,  which  would 
lead  to  a  mate  in  a  few  moves. 

(x)   The  decisive  final  maneuver. 

(y)  Of  course  it  was  high  time  now 
to  give  up  the  game,  for  it  cannot  be 
conceived  what  further  measures  could 
be  taken  to  save  the  game,  but  between 
heaven  and  earth  there  are  things  un- 
dreamed of  in  our  philosophy. 

(z)  The  cipher  telegram  containing 
this  move  was  read  by  Black  BxBP  (it 
was  all  the  same  what  White  did).  In 
order  to  finish  the  game  as  quickly  as 
possible,  Black  answered  29  .  .  Q — B3ch, 

(aa)  In  answer  to  this  intended  check 
White  answered  with  30.  R — Kt7ch. 

(bb)  The  case  was  decided  by  the 
referee,  to  whom  Riga  applied,  in  favor 
of  Moscow,  and  the  game  had  to  be 
continued  with  29...Q— B3.  Fortun- 
ately, the  game  is  already  won  for  Black 
and  the  error,  which  really  has  nothing 
to  do  with  the  chess  itself,  could  not  in- 
fluence the  result  of  the  game. 

(cc)  Or  35.  B— K2,  P— B7;  36.  R- 
QB4.  Q— B5ch;  37.  R<B4)xQ,  P  B8 
(Q)ch,  to  be  followed  by  QxR,  etc. 


Game  No.  10  —  French  Defense. 


(By  Telegraph,  between   the  Riga  and   Moscow  Chess  Clubs,   December,    1903, 

to  January,  1911). 


Riga. 
White. 

1.  P— K4 

2.  P— Q4 

3.  Kt— QB3 

4.  B— KKt5 

5.  PxP(b) 

6.  BxKt 

7.  PxB 

8.  Kt— B3 


Moscow. 

Black. 
P— K3 
P— Q4 
Kt— KB3 
B— Kt5(a) 
QxP 

BxKtch(c) 
PxB 
P— Kt3 


Riga. 
White: 
9.     P— Kt3(d) 

10.  B— Kt2 

11.  Q— Q3(e) 

12.  Castles     ^   <•,• 

13.  Kt— Q2(f) 

14.  KxB 

15.  PxP 


Moscow. 
Black: 
B— Kt2 
Q— QR4 
Kt— Q2 
P— QB4 
BxB 
PxP(g) 
Castles 


Position   After   Black's    15th   Move. 
Black    (Moscow) — Eleven   Pieces. 


*•"•'•  i 


XX'hite    ( Riga)—  Eleven    Pieces. 


10.  P    -QB4(hi 

17.  KR  -Q!(j) 

18.  Q      K2d) 

19.  Q      K3ini 


KR     Q(i) 
QR     QB(k 
P— B4(m) 
Kt     B 


20.  P-Q5io) 

21.  Q  —  Kt5ch 

22.  PxP 


Q— B4«q 

Kt-Kt3 
PxP 


33 


Position    After    Black's    22d    Move. 
Black    (Moscow)      Ten    Pieces. 


; 


\\"hite    (Riga) — Ten    Pieces. 


23.  Kt— B3 

24.  P— KR4 

25.  RxR 

26.  R— Q8ch(s> 

27.  QxRch 

28.  Q— B7 

29.  Q— KtSch 

30.  P— R5(u) 


(a)  The    so-called     McCutcheon     De- 
fense.     It     is     decidedly     one     of     the 
strongest  continuations  at  this  stage  of 
the  game,  but,  like  all  other  variations 
in  the  French  Defense,  gives  White  the 
freer  game.     The  McCutcheon  variation 
was  considered  very  good   by  Tarrasch. 
previous  to  his  match  with   Lasker. 

(b)  This  continuation,   in   connection 
with  BxKt,  was  also  selected  by  Lasker 
in  his  match  with  Tarrasch.     Very  inter- 
esting  is   here    the    move    recommended 
by    Tschigorin:    5.   P     K5,    P      KR3:    6. 
PxKt.    PxB:    7.   P\P,    R     Kt.    with    va- 


Q—  B2!!(r) 

31.     Kt—  K5(v) 

K—  R3 

RxR 

32.     Kt—  B6 

Q—KKt2 

Q—  KKt2 

33.     P—  B4(w) 

Kt—  Q2(x) 

RxR 

34.     Q—  QB8 

Q—  Kt7ch 

Q-B 

35.     K—  R3 

Q—  K7 

Q—  K2 

36.     QxKt 

Q—  B8ch 

Kt—  B(t) 

37.     K—  R2 

Q—  B7ch 

K  —  Kt2!                           Drawn   bv   perpe 

tual  check. 

rious  continuations  for  White.  Black, 
however,  gets  a  solid  and  secure  game, 
if  he  makes  the  strongest  moves  in  each 

instance. 

(c)  If  PxB  at  once,  White  continues 
Q--Q2    and    thereby    avoids    getting    a 
double   QBP,   the  only   weakness  in   his 

position. 

(d)  The  development  of  Black's  B  on 
the  Queen's  wing,   White  can   only  cor- 
rectly    reply    to    bv    imitating    the    good 
example  on  the  King's  side  of  the  board. 
All  other  tries  to   develop   the  B  are  in 
this  position  insufficient. 


34 

(e)  The  only  correct  defense  for  the 
QBP,  as  B — R3  was  not  to  be   feared. 
Much  weaker  would  have  been  Q — Q2. 

(f)  The   exchange   of    Bishops   is   al- 
most forced;  the  only  other  move  which 
could   perhaps  come  into   consideration 
here  was   Kt — KR4.     If  he  had   played 
anything  else,  say  KR — K,  P — B5  would 
have  been  the  rejoinder.     As  this  Pawn 
could    never    be    taken,    on    account    of 
R — QB,   the   Pawn   would  subsequently 
be    like    a    thorn    in    the    flesh    on    the 
Queen's  wing. 

(g)  While  Black  might  have  castled 
at  once,  R — B  could  not  be  played  here 
on  account  of  Kt — B4. 

(h)  A  boldly  ventured  advance  of  a 
Pawn,  which  later  on  in  the  game  ren- 
dered excellent  service  to  White. 

(i)  This  attacking  move,  which  first 
of  all  wins  a  Pawn  by  Kt— K4;  Q— K3, 
KtxBP,  to  be  followed  by  Q— Q4ch, 
must  not  be  underrated  by  White.  Un- 
satisfactory would  be  avoidance  of  the  [ 
threat  by  the  seemingly  natural  contin- 
uation, P — B4,  in  which  case  Black 
would  answer  with  P — K4.  If  then  18. 
PxP,  KtxKP,  and  White  cannot  prevent 
the  loss  of  a  Pawn  through  tactics  sim- 
ilar to  those  pointed  out  above. 

ij)  After  considerable  study  the 
White  allies  adopted  the  text  move, 
which  is  perfectly  safe,  and  all  the  more 


so  because  the  move  increases  the 
chances  of  later  being  able  to  tear  open 
the  Q's  file  by  means  of  P — Q5,  which 
was  already  thought  of,  when  playing 
P— QB4.  If  Black  should  now  reply 
with  Kt— K4;  18.  Q— K4. 

(k)  Now  Black  again  has  the  old 
threat  of  Kt— K4. 

(1)  Q — K3  at  once  came  here  into 
consideration,  but  White  wanted  to  pre- 
vent Black's  P — QKt4,  which  would 
have  weakened  the  position  consider- 
ably. 

(m)  Black  already  lacks  really  good 
continuations.  The  text  move  enables 
White  to  enter  with  the  Queen  into  the 
weakened  King's  camp  of  the  enemy. 

(n)  P— Q5,  Kt— B;  20.  Q— K3  would 
have  led  to  the  position  arrived  at  later 
on. 

(o)  The  beginning  of  a  very  inten- 
sive attack,  to  which  Black  finds  an 
equally  intensive  defense. 

(q)  Of  course  not  PxP,  which  would 
have  torn  open  entirely  the  chain  of 
those  Pawns,  already  weakened,  and 
would  have  given  White  too  great  con- 
trol of  the  King's  side  of  the  board.  The 
text  move  was  made  to  bring  the  Q  into 
play  again. 

(D  An  excellent  and  not  apparent 
defense.  The  Q  gets  thus  to  KKt2.  In- 
sufficient would  have  been  the  following 


continuations:  (at  Q  K2;  24.  QxQ, 
Kt\Q;  25.  RxRch.  RxR;  26.  R  K.  to 
he  followed  by  Kt  Kt5.  when  a  loss  ot 
a  Pawn  could  not  have  been  avoided: 

(hi     23 RxR;     2-1.   RxR.     QxBP     (if 

Q  K2;  25.  QxQ.  KtxQ;  2(».  R  Q7,  to 
he  followed  by  Kt  -Kt5);*25.  1'  KIM 
(much  stronger  than  R  Q7  at  once. 
whereupon  Black  would  have  got  a  sure 
draw  bv  Q  B3;  26.  RxQRP.  R  QR1), 
O  Kt5;  26.  R  -Q7.  QxQ;  27.  KtxQ, 
Kt  B;  28.  RxQRP  and  White  has  the 
superior  game. 

is)  One  has  to  pay  attention  to  the 
following  variations:  2(i.  P  R5,  Kt  - 
B;  27.  P---Rt3  (Q  B4  also  came  strong- 
ly heie  into  consideration),  QxQ;  28. 
KtxQ.  now  of  course.  R.xQBP.  on  ac- 
count of  2l».  R— Q8,  R  B3;  30.  P 
KB4  would  have  beeen  insufficient. 
Black,  however,  plays  2s.  .  .  .P  K4,  if 
now  2L>.  R  Q5  (besti.  RxQBP;  30. 
RxKP  (R  08  could  now  not  be  essayed 
on  account  of  R  B5).  R  QB5:  31  K' 
K7.  R  KKt3!!;  32.  P  KB-!.  P  QR5 
OR  4.  and  Black  ha?  a  good  de- 
fenst . 

(ti    \\'hite's     uame     still     looks     very 
promising,    inasmuch.    a>    the    Q    h 
protect  the   Pawns  on   the  Queen's  wing 
and  \Vhite  can  bring  his  Knight  via   K5 


to  BO.  However,  this  is  not  very  easy, 
as  there  are  considerable  difficulties  in 
the  way. 

(il)  It  Kt  K5  instead.  Black  had  the 
defense  P  P>5  at  his  disposal.  If  now 
*1.  Kt  Kt4.  then  P  KR4  (if  PxP, 
Q\P.  with  advantage  to  White)  ;  if,  how- 
ever, 31.  Kt  BO,  Q  B4;  32.  KtxRP, 
:  QxBP;  33.  QxKBP.  QxQRP,  with  a 

probable  draw. 
i 

(v)    Perhaps    Q     B4    could   also    have 

been  played. 

(w)  Leads  most  quickly  to  a  decision. 
On  account  of  the  exchange  of  Queens. 
QxRP  would  have  led  to  nothing  tan- 
gible. KtxRP  instead  came  very  much 
into  consideration.  However,  on  ac- 
count of  the  following  variations  White 
did  not  n  thai  move  :  33 .  .  KxP  :  34. 

QxP.  Kt  Kt3;  35.  K  R2,  Kt  K4  (if 
P  R5:  3  i,  Kt  B6,  PxPch;  57.  PxP)  : 
5(i.  (7xi\I''  Kt  P.'ich  (Kt  Kt5ch  would 
j  '  li  iunt  of  K  Kt2 1  :  57 . 

K      Kt2.    (\i      Kt5    (stronger    than    Kt 
R5ch )  :  58.   (j      K7    (in  order  to  proven! 
K t      R5 Ji  i .    Kt 

i  x  i    If   KxP;  34.  Q     (J-  Kt 

<J 2    i  \Vi::  ;>.;;' 

:  .  • :  Kt  i\  -  '  :  ^~* .  Q  K  tch,  K 
Ki5;  5r,.  Q  Ktrch.  K  B2 :  57.  () 
KTch.  i"  be  followed  hv  58.  (JxKPch. 


36 


(By  Telegraph 


Game  No.  11— Double  Ruy  Lopez. 

between  the  Riga  and  Berlin  Chess  Clubs,  December,   1911,  to 
February,  1913). 


Riga. 

Berlin. 

Riga. 

Berlin. 

White: 

Black: 

White. 

Black. 

1. 

P-K4 

P—  K4 

13. 

Q—  R5 

B—  Kt3 

2. 

Kt—  KB3 

Kt  -QB3 

14. 

B—  Q5 

B—  Kt5 

3. 

B  —  Kt5 

P—  QR3 

15. 

QxB(f) 

QxB 

4. 

B-  R4 

Kt—  B3 

16. 

B  —  R6 

Q^-K4 

5. 

Castles 

KtxP 

17. 

PxP 

P—  K6(g) 

6. 

P  —  Q4 

P—  QKt4(a) 

18. 

B—  B4 

Q  —  K5 

7. 

B  -Kt3 

P  --Q4 

19. 

Q—  B3 

P—  KB4(h) 

8. 

P_QR4(b) 

KtxQP                         20. 

KR  —  Kli) 

QxP 

9. 

KtxKt 

PxKt                             21. 

PxP 

P—  Q6(j) 

10. 

P.\P(C) 

B—  QB4                       22. 

R—  R3(k) 

P—  Q7 

11. 

Kt  -B3(d) 

Castles 

23. 

R—  Q<1) 

K—  R(m) 

12. 

KtxKt(e) 

PxKt 

Position  After  XX'hite's  23rd  Move 

.   i '  '«— 
Black   (Riga) --Ten   Pieces. 


«                           *      z 

"•••••         '"       *   ' 
ft 

'  §  'ii'  if            •  ^    S 

ill      ;  A  -v     ®  . 

XX'hite    (Berlin)      Ten    Pieces. 

24.      P     QKt4                 P      B3                            28.      PxB                          RxP 
25.     P     Kt3<n)              KR     Q                          29.     P—  Kt5(o)              R  -K5 
26.     B     K5                     R     Q4                           30.     K—  Kt2(p)             R  -K8 
27.     B  -Q4                      BxB                                31.     QR—  R 

Position    After    White's  31st    Mov 
Black    (Riga)      Nine    Pieces. 


t  i 


. 


.te 


liii)      hight  Pieces. 


QKt7(q) 

39.     Q      K6 

K      R2 

Q  -B2m 

QxR 

40.      P-    Kt4m 

R  (  R/>      R3 

RxQ 

RxR 

41.     Q     Q7 

R     RiJdi 

QxQP 

P\P 

42.      K      Kt2 

R      R7ch 

Q  -Q5 

R(R8)xP 

43.      K      Kt(w) 

R(R3i      R4 

QxKtP(s) 

R—  R7ch(t) 

44.      PxP 

R      KtT 

K-R3(u) 

R(R7)—  R4 

Resigns 

Q     Q7 

P     R3 

(a)  (5.  .  .PxP;  7.   R  — K.  P     Q4;  S.   Kt 
xP,  B — Q3,  would  give  the  continuation 
known  as  the  Riga  Variation,  due  orig- 
inally to  Professor  Bohl. 

(b)  These    moves    were    formerly    re- 
gai  ded  as  favoring  \Vhite,  for  after  the 
regulation   reply  8....R  -QKt;  i).   PxP, 
PxP,   he    retained    the   open    Rook's    file 
and  some  attack.    The  move  8;   P     Q4    in 
tuin  lost  its  terrors  when  Schlechter.  in 
his  match  against  Lasker,  restored  8.  .  . 
KtxQP    from   obscurity   and   showed    its 
full  value.     Some  theorists,  however,  in 
contrariety    to    nature   adopted    the    old 
variant    8.   PxP    (instead    of    P     QR4i. 
with  the  suggestion  that  after  8...B 
K3;    !).   P     B3,    B      K2 ;    10.   R      K,   Cas- 
tles.   \Vhite,    hy    means    of    11.   Kt     Q4. 
can   obtain   the  superiority.      Next   came 


the  Breslau  Variation,  viz.,    11.    KtxKP; 
and  it  White  essays  to  win   the  piece  by 
12.   P-  B3,  then  B     Q3 ;  13.    PxKt.  X:- 
KtS,  with  a  very  troublesome  attack. 

(c)  If  10.  QxP.  B      K3;  1  !.   PxP,  B 
Q3:    12.  QxKtP.   K     Q2,  and   Black   has 
a   strong  attack.      It   the   Berger   Varia- 
tion.    10.    Kt      B3.    is    played.    Black    re- 
plies   KtxKt;     !  1.   PxKt.    P     OB  1     (Dr. 
Tarrasch)  ;      12.   PxKt  P.      B     K2.      and 
Black  stands  well. 

(d)  To    11.   P     QB.v   Castles;    12.   Px 
QP   (plaved  hy   Lasker  against   Sehlech- 
teri,  Riga  had  in   view   the   reph    12..  . 
B     OKtr-.  which  would  he  the  mean.»  oi 
exerting  great  pressure  up  m  the  \\  I1  im- 
position. 

ie)  12.  KtxP  wuuld  natural Iv  be  h;:d. 
on  account  of  B  Kt2.  Bla^k  now  has  j 
stronu  centre. 


in    i'!u    suggestion    made   by    Alapin 

thai    15.   Q      Ktl  would  here  have  equal- 

ized  matters  i:-  doubtful,  as  P      Kti  would 

\..  with  the  better  game  for  Black. 

tg!    1:  ;.    natuially  hard  to  say  if  this 

was   the    strongest   continuation,    but    it 

o  a  garni    of  extreme  interest  and 

or     rich  in  combinations.  Equally  good 

Y.T.S  F      KB4. 

(I;1    The  apparent  advantage  to  Black 

xJiange  of  the  Queens 

:n   dissipated,  viz..    19... QxQ; 

2  -.    PxQ,    P     K7;    21.   KR    -K.    KR— K; 

X'hite  threatens  with  P 

—KB-!.   K      Kt2  and  B3  to  win  the  pre- 

carii  L's  Pawn  an  K7. 

i'i    V  hite,    of    course,    dare    not    ex- 

.  han  .:;.  on   account  of  20.  ..  Px 

Q;   H.   PxP.  PxP,  and  then  P— K7. 

m    \     •>-;  21.  QxKtP,  Black,  it  is  true. 

win   ;;    Pawn,  but  would  have  no 

'/  e . 

This   move   It-ads   to    far-reaching 
••  ns      X\'orth  considering  here 
r    22.    KR  ,QB.   RxP    (if  QxP,  23.  Q 

llowed   hy  QxP)  :  23    ()     Q5ch, 
';  :-;.    RxQ    RxR.ch;  27.    R      B.  RxR 
.    K      B2.     XX'hite's  position   is  not 
.7:7  ed.  but  it  is 

cv.ii  ;     find  a  direct  win  for  Black. 
I  i    T!  .  :  eedingly 

'','     23... QxP,    Black    would    be 
. ,    :     a  strong  attack  i  R     Q3,  <7> 
(v)5ch.  and   B      K^i:  and   if  iie  played  23 
R     Of  to    prevent    Q     Q5ch.    to    be 
!o!lov.-fd     by     RxP.    XX'hitc    would     play 
i :      K  =  . 

•  ••  '    A     \  .'11-calculated     move,    \\ph.ich 

>e-. urcs  the  Black  position    bui 

-    the    opportunity    foi    various 

•     -sibiiities.     Thus  in   answer 

7  come  1 '      B5  ;  25.    I-' \ 

KBl>.   and   it   is   no   longei" 

\  .    tlu  Bishop. 


(n)  hirst,  in  order  to  give  the  XX'hitc 
King  more  liberty,  and,  second,  to  pre- 
vent P — B5  in  case  the  White  Bishop 
should  move;  K  —  R'might  be  considered. 

to)  The  apparent  strength  of  this  line 
of  play  does  not  materialize  in  the  actual 
result,  but  with  29.  Q— Kt3,  QxQ  (Q- 
K5  is  also  possible)  :  30.  RxQ.  R.xRP,  we 
should  have  a  Pawn  ending,  in  which 
Black  would  retain  his  extra  Pawn,  viz., 

31.  R-   Kt2.   K      Kt;  32.   RxP.  RxR;  33. 
RxR.  K     B2,  etc.     If  29.   R— B3,  Q— R5; 
30.   RxP,  R— K5  would  involve  White  in 
the  loss  of  a  Rook. 

(p)  If  30.  P—  KtG.  R— KSch;  31.  K  - 
Kt2.  RxR:  32.  P— Kt7,  R— KtSch;  33. 
K  -R3.  R— K;  34.  P  -R7.  P— QS(Q)  : 
35.  P.-B8(Q).  Q— KtToh.  etc. 

iq)  For  this  move,  threatening  to  ex- 
change the  Queen  for  the  t\vo  Rooks 
"the  only  remedy  is  death 7' 

in  As  illustrating-  the  peculiar  fea- 
tures of  the  position,  he  dare  not  pla\ 

32.  QxQBP.  on  account  of  R     O;  33.  Q 
QKtl)  or  B7,  R — K',  and  White  can  nnlv 

extricate  himself  from  the  mating  net  bv 
the   loss   of   material. 

is;  35.  QxBP  would  seem  to 
Black  trouble,  but  he  would  be  able 
eventually  to  Queen  the  KtP.  The  text 
move  leads  to  an  interesting  ending  ol  O 
against  two  Rooks,  in  which  Black, 
thanks  to  his  BP  ;  i  .  protection  to 

hi^  King,  is  decidedly  in  the  ascendant. 

it)  It  was  not  possible  to  find  another 
winning  continuation  for  Bhuk.  Both 
the  White  Pawns  must  first  be  disabled. 

(u)  If  37.  K  B3.  then  RxP;  38.  Qx 
P,  Ri  R7i  R7.  followed  hy  P  R3.  and 
XX'hitc  cannot  pi  event  the  laU  of  his  re- 
maining Pawn  before  the  concerted  on- 
slaught of  his  opponent's  Rooks. 

iv)    If  40.   K      Kt2.  then  R      R7ch  ;  41. 


K    -  R3,  R      KB7,  andR(R)      R7,  etc.     If  Rooks    on    the    seventh    rank    and 

he  plays  a  waiting  move,  such  as  40.  O 

Q7.  the  answer  would  be  R      B  1  ;  41.   () 

Kti,   RiRf)      R4;  42.  Q      K2.   R      K4;  43.  would  be  R(R3)      Rtieh;   i  1.    K      Bi    K' 

Q     QB2.    R      K5,    followed   by   RiR4)  B7ch ;   45.   K      K5.   R      K«».    winning    tl 

K4  and  R      K7.     Black  then  doubles  his  Ou.een. 


(ianiH  No.  12 — Double  Ruy  Lopt:/. 

(By  Telegraph,  between   the  Riga  and  Berlin  Chess  Qubs.   December. 

August,   1913). 


Berlin. 

Riga. 

Beilin.                              Riea. 

White. 

Black. 

White:                         Black 

1. 

P     K4 

P—  K4                              [) 

B     QB4(b)             B     QR4ic 

2. 

Kt     KB3 

Kt  -QB3                       10 

K      R  i                     P     B.^ 

3. 

Kt     B3 

Kt  -  B3                           11 

KtxKteh                  PxKt 

4. 

B      Kt5 

B--Kt5                           12 

B     KR(i                  P     Q4(d) 

5. 

Castles 

Castles                            13 

P     B3                     R      K 

6. 

P     Q3 

P—  Q3                             14 

PxKt!                      PxB 

7. 

B      Kt5 

B—  Kt5(a)                    15 

PxQBPie)               P     KB4 

8. 

Kt     Q5 

Kt—  Q5 

Position    After   Black 

's    15th    Move. 

Black   (Riga)  -  Thii 

teen   Pieces. 

WJ                            t-j 

+ 

I  i 

i  ft  t 

i 

-,-• 

1            i 

1 

.  g    g    g 

1 

'•''•', 

A 

I 

-?.     A 

It     •'    w 

1             vl, 

White   (i.->enin)      rourteen   Pieces. 

16. 

KPxP(f) 

P-K5                              22. 

Kt      Rflch                K      Bi  j  i 

17. 

R      KKt 

B     B2(g)                      23. 

Kt      Kt4(k»            0\B 

18. 
19. 

Q—  QBj(h) 

B      Kt5 

BxBP                             24. 
P     B3(i)                      25. 

(1\<1                          PxO 
Kt      B6|                   R      K2 

20. 

Kt     R4 

QxP                               26. 

QR      K                     B      K4(iii) 

21. 

KtxB 

Q      K4                            27. 

KtxKP                     BxKtP 

40 


KtxP 
RxR 

R  -  Q  (  n  ) 
KtxPch 

32.  Kt—  Kt5(p 

33.  P— KR4(q) 

34.  PxB 


QR— K 
RxR 

R— K7(o) 
K— Kt 
B — B3 
BxKt 
RxBP 


iai  Played  in  order  to  avoid  the 
usual  continuations  Q — K2  and  Kt — K2 
with  BxKt,  which  are  not  very  satis- 
factory to  the  theoreticians.  The  text 
move  is  not  quite  new.  The  variations 
arising  therefrom,  as  intimated  by  Ed. 
Lasker.  a  member  of  the  Berlin  con- 
sulting party,  in  Deutsches  Wochen- 
schach,  were  known  to  the  Berliners 
since  1907  and  have  been  analyzed 
by  Dr.  B.  Lasker,  Ed.  Lasker  and 
Moll.  For  this  reason,  the  Riga  con- 
sulting party,  which  at  the  beginning  of 
the  fight  was  quite  innocent  of  all  these 
variations,  had  a  hard  battle  to  fight 
and.  as  it  were,  had  to  feel  its  way.  The 
move  7....B — KKt5,  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  the  chess  world  at  large  after 
the  beginning  of  this  game  and,  after 
Dr.  Tarrasch  had  examined  the  move 
more  closely  and  then  recommended  it 
as  equalizing  the  position,  and  after 
other  theoreticians,  such  as  Dr.  Krause, 
Dr.  B.  Lasker  and  Alapin,  had  taken  part 
in  lively  and  interesting  controversy  on 
this  particular  move.  In  spite  of  all 
that  was  said  and  written,  a  definite 
conclusion  as  regards  the  merits  of  this 
move  cannot  he  arrived  at. 

(b)  Here  the  following  interesting 
variation  came  into  consideration:  9. 
KtxKtch,  PxKt;  10.  B  R6,  KtxB;  II. 
BxR.  OxB;  12.  P  QR4,  Kt  Q5 :  13. 
K  R.  K  R;  14.  P  B3.  KtxKt;  15. 
PxKt,  B  RH;  16.  R  '  Kt.  B  QR4  (it 


35.  R— Q7 

36.  RxP 

37.  K— R2 

38.  RxP 

39.  R— QB7 

40.  RxP 


RxRP 
R— R5 
RxP 
R— B4 

RxP 
Drawn 


B— QB4;  17.  P— Q4,  PxP;  18.  P— QKt4 
and  White  is  the  exchange  to  the  good; 
moreover,  the  Black  Pawns  are  rather 
weak);  17.  P— KB4,  B— Q2  (otherwise 
P— B5  would  win  the  B  on  R6)  ;  18. Q— 
R5,  P—QB3;  19.  P— B5  and  White  gets 
a  winning  attack  by  Q — R4  and  R — Kt3. 
The  best  move  for  Black  after  9.  Ktx 
Ktch,  PxKt;  10.  B— R6,  KtxKtch;  11. 
PxKt,  B— R6;  12.  BxR,  QxB,  etc. 

(c)  Although  Dr.  Tarrasch  has  a  con- 
trary view  in  the  matter,  the  text  move 
is  the  only  possible  continuation.  With 
B— B4,  White,  after  10.  K— R,  obtains 
the  better  game,  as  shown  by  Professor 
Bohl  and  Dr.  Krause,  who  discovered 
this  simultaneously.  Whether  White 
could  get  an  advantage  with  10.  Q — Q2 
has  to  be  left  an  open  question  for  the 
present,  as  the  analysis  has  not  been 
worked  out.  We  do  not  give  any  vari- 
ations here,  as  Berlin  stated  that  they 
would  probably  publish  them  after  the 
conclusion  of  the  game.  (See  Deutsches 
Wochenschach,  1912,  No.  52). 

In  answer  to  9.  B4-B4,  Lasker  recom- 
mends the  counter  demonstration  for 
Black,  Q— Q2.  Dr.  Krause,  however, 
has  the  following  variation  in  reply:  10. 
KtxKtch,  PxKt;  11.  BxKBP,  P  KR3; 
12.  P  QB3,  KtxKtch;  13.  PxKt,  B— 
KR4;  14.  K— R;  K— R2 ;  15.  R—KKt. 
R-KKt;  16.  R-Kt3,  R— Kt3;  17.  B— 
R4,  and  White  can  become  aggressive  by 
means  of  P  Q4,  B -KB.  B  R3  and 
B  B5. 

(d)    Excellent    play.      After    13.   BxR, 


41 


KxB;  Black  would  get  a  very  dangerous 
attack,  as  for  instance:  14.  B  Kt3,  Px 
P;  15.  P.\P,  KtxKt;  16.  PxKt,  QxQ,  to 
he  followed  by  BxBP;  or  14.  PxP,  PxP; 
15.  B  Kt3,  B  B2;  1(5.  P  B3,  Q  Q3. 
etc.;  and  finally,  14.  P  B3,  KtxKtch; 
15.  PxKt.  B  R4;  16.  B  Kt3.  P  KB4, 
and  Black  gets  an  all-powerful  attack. 

(e)  Seemingly,   White  has   the   better 
position,   for  after   PxP;    16.  QxP,  QxQ 
(if  BxKt,  simply  PxB,  and  if  QxQ,  R 
Ktch,   etc.);    17.   KtxQ,   and    Black    dare 
not    capture    the    KP,    because    of     18. 
Kt-    Kt3,    R      K4;    19.   B   -B4   and   wins, 
nor    can    Black    equalize    matters    with 
B--  Kt3,    on    account    of    the    rejoinder, 
Kt — KB5.     Black,      however,      finds      a 
strong    counter    attack    and,    as    White 
tries    to    parry    the    onslaught,    matters 
become   highly   interesting   and   compli- 
cated. 

(f)  Extraordinary    circumstances    de- 
mand extraordinary  means. 

(g)  As    will    readily    be    seen,    Black 
cannot     take    the     Kt,    either    now     or 
later,  and  cannot  play  K  —  R!  on  account 
of  the  threatening  Kt — K5. 

(h)  Why  not  the  more  apparent  move 
Q-  Q2?  This  question  is  answered  by 
the  following  variations:  18.  Q  Q2, 
BxBP;  (a)  19.  Kt— 1C  B  -K3  (wrong 
would  be  BxRP,  on  account  of  20. 
P-KKt4);  20.  B  Kt5,  Q  Q3;21. 
P  KKt3,  BxQBP;  22.  B  KB4,  to  he 
followed  hv  BxB  and  QxB.  White 
has  only  a  draw  left.  Or  (b)  19.  P 
KKt4,  B  K3;  20.  P  Q5,  Q  B3 
(everything  else  would  be  had);  21. 
Kt  -Q4,  PxP;  22.  Kt  B5  (threatening 
B  Kt7).  PxP;  23.  B  Kt7,  P  K6,  and 
Black,  after  24.  PxP,  QR  Q,  gets  the 
better  game.  The  text  move  was  chosen 
to  maintain  the  attack  and  also  guurd 
the  QBP. 


(i)    If  Q     Q3;   P      B5   follows. 

(j)  The  only  move.  In  reply  to  K  — 
Kt2,  BxPch  and  Kt  Kt4  would  have 
followed. 

(k)    With    P     KB4,    PxP   e.p.;   24.   Kt 

Kt4,  QxB;  25.  Q  B3,  P  B7.  White 
would  not  achieve  anything. 

(1)  White  now  sets  out  to  recover 
his  extra  pawn.  In  order  to  accomplish 
this  he  has,  however,  to  weaken  his  posi- 
tion somewhat,  and  it  is.  therefore,  a 
great  question  whether  it  would  not 
have  been  more  advisable  to  double  the 
rooks  on  the  King's  file  or  to  continue 
to  play  for  an  attack  hv  R-  Q,  mean- 
while abandoning  the  idea  of  winning  a 
pawn  However,  the  resulting  end 
game  is  very  interesting. 

(m)  The  tempting  continuation,  B — 
Kt3,  would  have  been  favorable  for 
White,  as  for  instance:  27.  RxP,  R  — 
KB2;  28.  R— Kt),  BxBP;  29.  R  KB, 
QR  -Q;  30.  P  -KKt4,  and  now  R  -Q7 
can  not  be  played  on  account  of  the 
threatening  mate  by  means  of  R  K8ch 
and  Kt  -  R5ch. 

(n)  Probably  best.  White  intends  to 
make  the  position  solid  by  Kt-B3  and 
R  -Q2.  In  consideration  also  came  the 
rather  adventurous  30.  P  KB3,  in 
order  to  block  the  R  with  Kt  K4.  The 
following  continuation  would  probably 
then  have  resulted:  30.  P  KB3.  R -- 
Q5;  31.  R  Q,  R  K7;  32.  KtxRPch. 


into  consideration);  33.  Kt  Kt5  Rx 
RP;  34.  Kt  Kt>.  R  Rv  35.  R\R.  Bx 
R;  36.  Kr  OS.  P  QKt4:  37.  KrxRP, 
PxP:  38.  K  Kt.  P  R6  iR  Ri-  is 
also  possible):  39.  Kr  (VI.  I1  QR4; 
40.  K  R2.  P  R5;  41.  Kt  B2.  R  - 
Kt7:  42.  K  K2.  P  R6;  13.  Kr  Kt4 


42 


and  now  sacrifices  the  Kt  for  both 
Pawns,  remaining  with  three  pawns 
against  the  B. 

(o)  There  were  also  other  aggressive 
lines  of  play  at  the  disposal  of  Black, 
which  could  not  so  easily  he  defended, 
as  tor  instance  P — QR4.  The  pawn 
could  then  advance  to  its  sixth  square, 
whereupon  the  advance  of  the  QKtP 
was  threatening.  Whether  White  would 
then  have  got  more  than  a  draw  is 
questionable. 


(pi  The  lack  af  Pawns  on  the  King's 
side  of  the  board  is  not  very  tangible. 
On  the  other  hand  White  with  his 
broken  up  Queen's  wing  is  also  much 
handicapped. 

(q)  With  P— KB4  (if  RxRP;  34.  Kt 
-  K4)  White  could  still  make  a  try  for 
a  win.  Such  a  course,  considering  the 
strength  of  Black's  Pawns,  would  have 
had  its  risks.  After  the  text  move  both 
sides  seemed  anxiously  intent  on  a 
draw. 


43 


PART    II 


MISCELLANEOUS  GAMES. 


While  engaged  in  the  translation  of 
the  match  games,  which  constitute  the 
first  part  of  this  volume,  it  occurred  to 
the  editors  to  include  a  number  of  first- 
class  correspondence  games,  which  had 
been  recorded  in  the  pages  of  the  "Bal- 
tische  Schachblaetter,"  with  valuable  an- 
notations. Accordingly,  the  committee 
of  the  Riga  Chess  Club  was  invited  to 
make  suggestions  and  a  ready  response 


thereto  resulted  in  the  fine  games  which 
appear  in  the  pages  following.  Carl 
Behting  figures  in  the  majority  of  them, 
notably  in  match  games  with  Tschigorin 
and  Niemzowitsch,  representatives  of  the 
old  and  new  Russian  schools,  respec- 
tively. A  game  played  in  a  correspond- 
ence tournament  by  a  son  of  the  late 
Count  Tolstoi  (himself  a  chess  player  of 
no  mean  ability)  is  not  the  least  interest- 
ing of  the  collection. 


44 


Game  No.  13 — French  Defense. 

(By  Correspondence,  between  M.  I.  Tschigorin,  St.  Petersburg,  and  C.  Behtinj 

Riga,  in  the  Fifth  Tournament  of  "Nowoje  Wremja," 

January  to  October,  1900). 


Tschigorin. 
White: 

1.  P— K4 

2.  Q— K2 

3.  P— KB4 

4.  PxP 

5.  Q-Q3 

6.  PxP(b) 

7.  Kt—  K2 

8.  KtxKt(c) 

9.  P— B3 

10.  B— K2 

11.  Q— B3! 

12.  P— Q4 

13.  BxQ 

14.  Kt— Q2 

15.  Kt— K4 

16.  B— Q2 

17.  Castles 

18.  Kt— Kt5 

19.  QR— K 

20.  B— K4! 


Behting. 
Black: 
P— K3 
Kt— QB3(a) 
P— Q4 
Kt— Q5 
P— K4 
QxP 
B— QB4 
BxKt 
QxPch 
B— Kt3(d) 
Q— B3(e) 
QxQ 
Kt— K2 
P— QB3 
B— B2 
B— B4 
CastlesQR 
KR— B(f) 
R— Q2 
BxB 


(a)  A  move  first  played  by  Lasker  in 
answer  to  Tschigorin's  novel  move  in  the 
French  Defense.  Best,  however,  seems 
to  be  to  proceed  at  once  with  2 ...  P  —  K4, 
in  order  to  prevent  3.  P — KB4.  The  loss 
of  time  for  Black  by  playing  first  P — K3 
and  then  P  K4  is  not  so  great,  inas- 
much as  the  White  Q  could  not  possibly 
stay  long  on  K2. 

(  b  )  Considering  the  threat  of  B  —  KB4 
perhaps  the  best. 

(O    Again  B     B4  was  threatening. 

(d)  After  the  original  and  somewhat 
weird  opening,  the  atmosphere  begins 
to  clear  a  hit.  It  seems  as  if  Black  has 
the  freer  development,  hut  the  further 


Tschigorin. 

Behting. 

White: 

Black: 

21.     RxB 

Kt—  Kt3(g) 

22.     P—  KR4 

P—  B3 

23.     Kt—  K6 

R—  K 

24.     P—  R5 

Kt—  B 

25.     Kt—  B5(h) 

RxR 

26.     KtxR 

P—  KR3 

27.     BxRP(i) 

PxB 

28.     RxP 

Kt—  R2 

29.     RxRP 

R—  K2 

30.     P—  KKt3.(j) 

RxKt 

31.     RxKt 

BxP 

32.     P—  R6 

R—  R5 

33.     R—  R8ch(k) 

K—  B2 

34.     P—  R7 

B—  B5 

35.     K—  B.' 

B—  B8 

36.     P—  Kt3 

B—  Kt7 

37.     R—  K8 

RxRP 

38.     R—  K3 

R—  R7 

39.     R—  Q3 

B—  R6 

Resigns 

progress  of  the  play  shows  that  White 
can  at  least  get  an  even  game. 

(e)  An  analysis  will  show  that  in 
other  continuations,  for  instance.  1  1  ... 
Kt— B3,  White,  with  12.  P  Q4,  to  be 
followed  by  castling,  would  get  an  ex- 
cellent attacking  game. 

(fi  On  account  of  19.  B— K4.  B— K 
Kt3  would  not  have  been  good. 

(gi  Things  have  evened  themselves 
up,  for  White  cannot  continue  KtxRP, 
on  account  of  the  rejoinder,  R — R,  fol- 
lowed by  BxPch. 

(h)  Or  KtxKt,  RxKt,  followed  by  P— 
Rfi,  P— KKt3,  with  an  even  game. 

(i)    In   order   to   avoid   a   draw,  Tschi- 


gorin  resolves  to  sacrifice  his  Bishop,  a 
sacrifice  which  is  as  obvious  as  it  is 
correct. 

(j)  In  forwarding  this  move  Tschi- 
gorin  wrote  to  his  adversary  that  it  was 
very  difficult  to  decide  which  of  the 
three  moves  at  his  disposal  would  turn 
out  the  best,  whether  K  — B2,  Kt  Qb'ch 
or  the  text  move.  The  text  move  proved 
to  be  the  least  advantageous  and  is  prob- 
ably based  on  a  mistake,  inasmuch  as 
Black  could  accept  the  sacrifice  of  the 


Pawn  without  any  harm.  The  best  move 
perhaps  would  have  been  K  B2,  which 
would  have  given  Black  a  very  difficult 
game  to  handle. 

(k)  Probably  White  had  intended  to 
play  R  Kt7,  instead  of  the  text  move, 
in  order  to  continue  with  Pawn  to  R7 
after  Black's  withdrawal  of  the  Bishop, 
but  he  overlooked  that  the  Bishop  could 
save  his  bacon  by  checking  on  R7  and 
then  the  White  KRP  would  have  been 
lost. 


Game  No.  14 — Ruy  Lopez. 

(By  Correspondence,  between  C.  Behting,  Riga,  and  M.  I.  Tschigorin,  St.  Peters- 
burg, in  the  Fifth  Tournament  of  "Nowoje  Wremja," 
January,    1900.   to   May,    1901). 


Behting. 

Tschigorin. 

Behting.                    Tschigorin. 

White: 

Black: 

White: 

Black. 

1       P—  K4 

P—  K4                            12. 

PxP 

KtxP 

2.     Kt~KB3 

Kt  --QB3                        13. 

Castles 

CastlesQR 

3.     B—  Kt5 

P—  QR3                         14. 

R—  K 

P-KB3 

4.     B—  R4 

Kt—  B3                           15. 

Kt--Q4(e)              Q-Q2 

5.     Kt—  B3 

P—  QKt4                        16. 

Kt     Kt3                  KtxKt 

6.     B  —  Kt3 

B—  K2                             17. 

BxKt 

P—  KR4(f) 

7.     P—  Q3    (a) 

B—  Kt2                           18. 

P—  Q4 

Q  —  B3 

8.     P—  QR4(b) 

P  —  Kt5                           19. 

P     KB3 

P-  Kt4 

9.     Kt—  Q5 

Kt     QR4                      20. 

Q     Q3 

Kt     K2igi 

10.     KtxB 

QxKt(c)                        21. 

Q      K2 

RxP 

11.     B     R2(d) 

P—  Q4 

Position    After   Black's 

21st    Move. 

Black     Thirteen 

Pieces. 

'         ''"''     <&!) 

it? 

M~! 

STi 

6  &      ••§> 

i    '  -a-        i 

. 

•          & 

4       * 

1  *     a  , 

» 

»  *V  j                                                                ^ 

./. 

-•* 

B     &     •  • 

* 

\Vhirt     Twelve 


46 


22.  BxP(h) 

23.  P— B3 

24.  PxP 

25.  B— B2 

26.  B— B 

27.  B  — K4 

28.  Q.\B 

29.  Qfc— Kt 

30.  R  — Kt2 

31.  Q-R7(j) 

32.  B-K3 

33.  QR— K2 

34.  QxP 

35.  Q— B7?(k) 

36.  P— B4 

37.  PxP 

38.  RxR 

39.  R  — K 

40.  Q— R7 


Kt— B4(i) 
PxP 
R— Q3 
Q-Q2 
R— KKt 
BxB 
Q— K3 
Kt— K2 

Q-Q4 

Q— B4ch 
QxP 
K— Q2 
P— B3 
R— Kt 
R— Kt7 
RxR 
QxP 
Q-Q4 
Q-Q6 


41. 

Q—  R5 

R—  Q4 

42. 

Q—  Kt4ch 

Q—  B4 

43. 

Q—  Kt4(l) 

R—  K4 

44. 

R—  Qch(m) 

K—  K 

45. 

B—  Q4 

Q—  Kt5! 

46. 

Q—  KtSch 

K—  B2 

47. 

Q—  Kt3ch 

R—  Q4 

48. 

P—  R3 

Q—  K3 

49. 

B—  B2 

RxRch 

50. 

QxR 

Q—  B5 

51. 

Q-Q4 

QxQ 

52. 

BxQ 

Kt—  B4 

53. 

B—  R(n) 

K—  K3 

54. 

K—  B2 

P—  B4 

55. 

P—  Kt4 

Kt—  K2 

56. 

K—  K3 

P—  B4 

57. 

PxPch(o) 

KtxPch 

58. 

K—  B4 

Kt—  K2 

1    59. 

K—  K4(p) 

Drawn 

l'a)  The  continuation  7.  B — Q5.  B— 
Kt2;  8.  KtxKP.  KtxB;  KtxKt,  PxKt; 
10.  PxKt.  PxP  is  not  unfavorable  for 
Black. 

(b)  Castling  ought  to  be  preferred 
here.  The  text  move  permits  Black, 
•with  the  aid  of  the  following  maneuver 
and  the  double  advance  of  the  QP  on 
.the  eleventh  turn,  to  get  a  strong  attack. 

(O  Of  course  not  KtxB,  on  account 
of  11.  Kt  — B5.  KtxR;  12.  KtxPch, 
\vhereby  White  can  at  least  draw  by 
perpetual  check  and  after  12... K — K2 
could  even  play  for  a  win  by  13.  Kt  — R4. 

(di  Whether  11.  P— B3.  KtxB;  12.  Q 
xKt,  P  Q4;  13.  PxQP  (if  QxKtP,  P— Q 
B4  and  PxKP).  KtxP  would  have  been 
better  is  very  difficult  to  say. 

(e)  What  is  White  to  do?  He  can 
not  leave  the  Kt  on  B3,  for  the  advance 
of  the  KKt  and  KR  Pawns  can  in  no 
wise  he  prevented.  Neither  could  he  do 
much  on  the  Queen's  wing  of  the  board, 
so  long  as  Black's  Knight  was  estab- 


lished   on    R4.       He   therefore    decided 
upon  exchanging  the  Knights. 

(f)  He  could  not  very  well  play  Q— 
B3  at  once,  as  18.  Q— Kt4ch  and   19.  Q 
— QB4  was  threatening.     Under  strong 
consideration,  however,  came    17... P — 
Kt4,   thereby   preparing   not   only    Kt— 
B5,     but     also     gaining     an     important 
tempo   for   P — Kt5,  inasmuch   as  White 
must  later  play  invariably  P — KB3.     To 
be  sure,  after  the  text  move  it  is  also 
difficult  to  find  the  right  defense. 

(g)  Seemingly,    Black    wins    a    pawn, 
because    neither   21.   P — B3    nor    B--K3 
would    he    a    sufficient    defense    against 
P  — Kt5,  but  appearances,  as  everybody 
knows,  are  deceptive. 

(h)  Now  White  not  only  does  not 
lose  a  pawn,  but  he  also  does  away  once 
and  for  all  with  the  threat  of  P  -Kt5,  a 
move  which,  like  the  sword  of  Damocles, 
hung  over  the  White  King's  position. 

(i)  As  will  be  shown  in  the  following 
variations,  Black  could  not  verv  well  ac- 


47 


cept   the  sacrifice  of  the   piece.     22.... 
PxB;    23.  QxP,    O     QKt3;    24.   P     R5, 
Q     R2;    25.   K— R»    R     R2;    QxP,    K 
Q2;   27.   B -Kt8,   KtxB;  28.  QxKt,    R 
K2;  29.   RxRch,   KxR;  30.   R      Kch,  K 
Q3;  31.   P     B3,   PxP;  32.   PxP,   R     Q4 ; 
33.  Q— KGch,  K— B4  ;  34.  Q— K3ch,  etc., 
or    25...R(R)  — Q ;    26.  QxKt,    P     Kt5; 
27.  Q— K3,   PxP;  28.   P  -B3,  etc. 

(j)  White  could  not  exchange  the 
Queens,  as  Black  would  get  the  better 
game,  inasmuch  as  he  could  easily 
maneuver  his  Knight. 

(k)  With  the  text  move  White  gives 
away  the  advantage  in  position  which 
he  had  worked  hard  to  get.  Had  he 
played  35.  P—  B4  Black  would  have  had 
nothing  better  than  P—  K5  and  White, 
with  36.  Q  QB5  would  surely  have 
won  a  pawn. 


(1)  This  move  looks  stronger  than 
it  is. 

mi)  If  44.  Q  KtTch,  K  K;  45.  Qx 
RP,  Q  K3;  46.  Q  Q3,  Kt  Q4;  47.  K 

B2,  R  B4ch,  and  the  King  mu^t  go 
back  to  Kt. 

(ii)  The  best  square  for  the  Bishop, 
as  he  is  here  perfectly  secure  and  is 
attacking  Black's  KBP.  Wrong  would- 
have  been  53.  B  B7,  on  account  of  Kt 
Ktti,  whereby  Black  gets  winnim.1 
chances. 

(o)  Unfortunately  White  could  not 
have  played  P  -  Kt5,  inasmuch  as 
Black's  passed  Pawns  move  faster  th 'in. 
those  of  White  after  Kt  Q4ch. 

(p)  The  attempt  of  5!».  K  Kt5 
leads  to  nothing,  on  account  of  the  re- 
joinder. Kt  -  Q4.  and  the  advance  of 
the  BP. 


Game  No.  15 — Philidor  Defense. 

Played  by  Correspondence,  between  C.  Behting  and  A.  \iemzo\vit--ch.  of  Rig;; 

in   a  Match   of  Two   Games,   April   to   December,    1911. 

Score:     Behting,   I1/?:  Niemzowitsch,   I/?;. 

Behting. 
White: 
,     P     K4 
.     Kt-  KB3 

P-  Q4 

B     QB4(b) 

Castles 

KtxP 

R      K 

Kt\Kt  P\Kr  20.     <)      Kt3ch 

RxKtch 

B     Kt5 


Niemzowitsch. 

Behting 

Black: 

White: 

P—  K4 

13.     Kt     R3 

P     Q3«a) 

14.      KtxP 

Kt     KB3 

15.     P     QR4 

Kt.\P(o 

16.      Kt       K3 

P     Q4 

17.      P     KB  4 

PxBid) 

18.     Q     B-3 

Kt     QB3iei 

19.      P     B5 

PxKt 

20.     ()      Kt3c 

B      K2 

2!.     Q      K5cl 

P,      K3 

22.      KtxP 

Q\B 

23.     R      Kt4 

R     QKt 

2  i  .      K  t      K  7 

KtS,  B  -K3;  6.  KtxB,  PxKt;  7.  B— K 
KtS,  and,  after  P  — K4,  XX'hite  would  get 
a  strong  attack,  owing  to  both  of  his 
Bishops  being  in  action. 

id)  Best,  under  the  circumstances, 
would  have  been  B— K3.  If  B—  K2, 
White  could  continue  with  KtxBP  and 
Q— R5ch. 


(e)  There  is  nothing  better  at  the  dis- 
posal of  Black.     If  KtxBP  instead,  Q— 
B3,  etc. 

(f)  If  R— QKt,  Q     R4,  etc. 

(g)  If  R     QR4  instead;  17.  Q— K,  to 
be  followed  by  P— QB4. 

(h)    If    P — B3    instead,    then    follows 
QxB  and  White  wins  a  piece. 


Game  No.  16 — Ruy  Lopez. 

<  By  correspondence  between  Graf  Ssergei  L.  Tolstoi*,  Moscow,  and  C.  Behting, 

Riga,  in  the  Fifth  Tournament  of  "Nowoje  Wremja," 

January  to  September,  1900). 


Tolstoi. 

White: 

1. 

P—  K4 

2. 

Kt  —  KB3 

3. 

B—  KtS 

4. 

B—  R4 

5. 

Kt—  B3 

6. 

Castles 

7. 

B—  Kt3 

8. 

P  —  KR3 

9. 

P—  Q3 

10. 

RPxKt 

1  1. 

P—  QKt4 

12. 

R   -K3 

13. 

Kt—  K2 

14. 

Kt—  Kt.3 

Behting. 

Tolstoi.                       Behting. 

Black: 

White:                          Black: 

P—  K4 

15. 

PxP                         P—  Q4 

Kt—  QB3 

16. 

PxP                         KtxP 

P—  QR3 

17. 

Kt—  B5                   KtxB 

Kt—  B3 

18. 

KtxBch                   QxKt 

B—  K2 

19. 

PxKt                       P—  K5!(d) 

P—  QKt4 

20. 

Kt—  Q4                   QxP 

P—  Q3 

21. 

Kt—  B5                   P—  Kt3 

Kt—  QR4 

22. 

Q—  Kt4                   K—  R(e) 

KtxB 

23. 

Q—  R4(f)               Q—  Kt3(g) 

P—  B3(a) 

24. 

Kt     Q4                   P  —  B4(h) 

Castles 

25. 

Q—  R6                     R—  B3(i) 

B  —  Kt2 

26. 

Kt—  Kt3(j)             PxP 

Q     B2(b) 

27. 

PxP 

P—  B4(c) 

Position   After   XVhite 

s  27th   Move. 

Blac'-      Ten    Pieces. 

I  f 

1 

H 

t 

T     «^tr» 

t«       5     '«Xfc' 
ca     2     i  -?  • 

pj  i 

f 

f  _i 

/H   fei 

()t  Count  Leo  Tolstoi. 


XX'hite      Ten 


49 


27.  ... 

28.  Q     R5(k) 

29.  R  — B2 

30.  PxP 

31.  QxP 


P      Kt4 
QxPch 
P     Kt5 
R     R3 
BxP 


(a)  Perhaps  castling  would  have 
been  preferable  to  the  text  move. 

(b»  If  Kt— Q2  instead,  White  would 
have  continued  P — Q4  and  Black  has 
no  advantageous  continuation. 

(c)  P — Q4  would  have  given  White's 
Bishop  a  splendid  square  on  QB5. 

(d)  If  QxP  at  once,  20.   P— Q4,  with 
a  good  position  for  White. 

(e)  22 B— B;    23.      Kt— R6ch,    K 

—  Kt2;  24.  Q — R4  would   lead  to   noth- 
ing. 

(f)  On     account     of     PxKt.     P — Q4 
would  have  been  wrong  here. 

(g)  The  only  correct  rejoinder.       As 
will    easily    be   seen,    PxKt   would    have 
been     impossible     on     account    of      24. 
Q-B6ch,  K— Kt;  25.  RxP. 


32. 

P      Kt5(l) 

R      KKt 

33. 

KxB(m) 

RxPch 

34. 

QxR 

Q     Riich 

35. 

K      Kt 

Q     R-Smate 

(h)  The  position  of  Black's  game  is 
to  be  preferred  on  account  of  White's 
KP. 

(i)    KtxBP   was   threatening. 

(j)  A  mistake  of  which  Black  avails 
himself  by  at  once  making  a  decisive 
combination.  R  B2  was  perhaps  the 
best  move  here  and  Black  would  have 
probably  then  continued  with  QR — KB. 

(k)  On  account  of  R  KKt,  QxKtP 
could  not  be  played. 

(1)  The  only  move  to  prevent  the 
mate  by  means  of  R  R8ch  and  Q  R6. 

(m)  There  is  no  defense  after  the 
text  move.  Black  announces  mate  in 
three  moves  by  33.  ..  .RxPch;  34.  QxR, 
Q— R6ch;  35.  K— Kt.  Q— R8  mate. 


Game  No.  17 — Three  Knights  Game. 

(Played   by   Correspondence,   between    C.   Behting,    Riga,    and    A.    N.   Chardin. 

Samara,   1897). 


Behting. 

Chardin. 

White: 

Black: 

1. 

P—  K4 

P     K4 

2. 

Kt—  KB3 

Kt     QB3 

3. 

Kt—  B3 

P—  KKt3(a) 

4. 

P  —  Q4 

PxP 

5. 

KtxP 

B      Kt2 

6. 

B      K3 

Kt—  B3 

7. 

Q-Q2 

Castles 

8. 

Castles 

Kt      KKt5 

9. 

B-  KKt5|b) 

P     B3 

10. 

B—  KB4 

KtxKt 

1  1. 

QxKr 

P     KB4(0 

12. 

Q  —  B4ch 

K     R 

Behting. 
White: 

Chardin 
Black 

13. 

BxP 

Q-  B3 

14. 

Q     K2(d» 

R     K 

15. 

P     KR3(e» 

RxP 

16. 

Q      B3(fi 

Kt     R3 

17. 

B     Q3 

I1  -Q4( 

g) 

18. 

R.vR 

QPxR 

19. 

Q     K2ihi 

B      K3 

20. 

Q     Kt5! 

Q      Kt4 

ch 

21. 

K      kt 

QxKtP 

22. 

QxKtP 

R      K 

23. 

QxRP 

I1      Kt> 

50 


Position  After  Black's  26th   Move. 
Black — Eight   Pieces. 


:•*%     J 
1        t 


XX'hite — Ten    Pieces. 


24.  PxP 

25.  B— Kt6 

26.  PxB 

27.  KR— Kt 

28.  B— Q4ch 

29.  RxQ 

30.  P— B4 

31.  P— B3 

33.  P— KR4 

34.  P— K4 


Kt— B2(i) 
BxKt 
R— R 

RxQ(j) 

K— Kt 

BxP 
P— Kt4 
K— K:2 
P— Kt5 
B— K3 


35.  PxP 

36.  K— Kt2 

37.  R— KB2 

38.  P— R3 

39.  B-Q4 

40.  R-K 

41.  R— K7 

42.  K— R2 

43.  R( 

44.  R  — KtTch 

45.  R(K2)  — K' 


BxPch 
P—  R4 
B^K3 
K—  Kt3 
B     B4 
R     R4 
R—  Kt4ch 
Kt—  Q3 
R—  Q4 
K—  R3 
Resigns!  k) 


lai  Preferred  by  Chardin  and  re- 
peatedly played  by  him.  as  for  instance, 
in  his  match  against  Schiffers. 

(b)  Played  in  order  to  avoid  the  ex- 
change of  B  for  Kt. 

(ci  Taking  plenty  of  chances  in  sac- 
rificing a  Pawn. 

idi  Probably  the  only  move  to  save 
the  exchange.  If  14.  R  Q2,  PxP. 
threatening  B—  R3. 

le)  More  solid  would  have  been  to 
play  P  KB3.  White,  however,  still 
wished  to  avoid  the  exchange  of  B  for 

Kt.  (IF  15 B  Roch;  16.  K-  Kt. 

Kt  -  Kt>.  etc.  i . 

(ft  Fatal  would  have  been  KtxR.  on 
•v^.ounr  of  QxKtPch. 


(g)  Black  must  develop  the  Q  wing 
of  the  board.  If  17  ____  R—  K3  :  18. 
KR  K,  and  Black  would  be  very  much 
hampered  in  his  development,  inas- 
much as  18....  R  —  QB3  was  not  possi- 
ble on  account  of  19.  R--  -KSch. 

I  h  )  Of  course  not  R  QSch.  on  ac- 
count of  QxR.  to  be  followed  by  PxQ. 

(it  He  could  not  play  BxKt  at  once. 
for  if  25.  PxB,  R-R  could  not  be 
played,  because  of  26.  B  —  K5ch  and 
mate  next  move. 

ijt  Forced.  If  Q  K5;  28.  R  Q4, 
Q  B3;  29.  R  QSch.  RxR;  30.  BxR, 
and  if  KtxB.  31.  Q-  Q4ch,  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  QxKt. 

(k)  There  is  no  defense  against  the 
double  threat  of  B  K3ch  and  R  —  J\t?- 


51 


Game  No.  18 — Queen's  Gambit  Declined. 

(Played  between   P.  Otto,  St.   Petersburg,  and  C.  Behting,   Riga,  in   the  Sixth 

Tournament     of     "Schachmatny     Journal," 

December,  1897,  to  May,  1898). 


Otto. 

Behting. 

Otto. 

Behtinj 

White: 

Black: 

White: 

Black 

1  .     P—  Q4 

P—  Q4 

10.     Castles)  d) 

P     K5 

2.     P—  QB4 

P-K3 

17.      Kt     Q4 

BxPch 

3.     P     K3 

Kt—  KB3 

18.      K      R(e) 

Q     Kt3!(f 

4.     Kt—  QB3 

QKt—  Q2 

19.     B-K 

B     Q2ig) 

5.     Kt—  B3 

P—  B3 

20.     P     B4 

Q     R3 

6.     B—  Q3 

B—  Q3 

21.      P     KKt3(h) 

R     B4(i) 

7.     B—  Q2(a) 

PxP 

22.     P     B5 

BxPch 

8.     B\P 

P—  K4 

23.     K      Kt 

B     Kt 

9.     P—  Q5(b) 

Kt—  Kt3 

24.     Q-Kt2 

Castles 

10.     PxBP 

KtxB 

25.     B  -  Kt3 

QxPch 

11.     PxP 

BxKtP 

26.     B  -  B2 

Q      R3 

12.     Q—  R4ch 

Q-Q2 

27.     QR      K 

BxP 

13.     QxKt 

QR     B 

28.      Kt      KG 

B    -R(> 

14.     Q-Kt5(c) 

B-  B3 

29.     B      K3 

BxQ 

15.     Q  —  K2 

Q—  Kt5 

Resigns 

(a)    P—  QKt3, 

with    the    intention    of 

count    of     18.  .      O 

R5ch;     19. 

following  with   1 

3  —  Kt2,  came  also  into 

Kt      Kt5. 

consideration  here. 

(b)  \\"ith  this  and  the  next  move 
Thite  plays  to  win  a  Pawn.  Black  does 
not  object  to  it,  inasmuch  as  he  gets 
chances  for  a  fine  attack.  For  this  rea- 
son. 9.  PxKP,  KtxP;  10.  KtxKt,  BxKt, 
was  preferable. 

(O  Plaved  with  the  object  of  com- 
pelling Black  to  block  his  QR. 

(d)  KB  would  have  blocked  the  K's 
wing  of  the  board. 

(e)  Kx.B  'v-M\s4  ^cj;  be  plaved.   on   ae- 


Kt, 


(f)  The  strongest  move.     On  account 
of  19.   Kt   -  Rf-.  18.  .  .  .Q     R5  was  out  oi 

the  question. 

(g)  A     preparatory     move.       Kt     B5 
again  prevented  Q     R3. 

(hi    In  order  to  prevent   mate,   \\ 

had  no  other  move  at  his  disposal, 

til    .Much    si  n    K\P.    inas- 

much as    alter  22.   K      Kt,  :;:L   H  had  to 

be   exchanged    j-oonc;    or   later     wlurelv 
the  attack  would  Ivive  been  coiisiderabl1 


52 


Game  No.  19 — Sicilian  Defense. 

(By  Correspondence,   between   C.  Behting,   Riga,   and   A. 
Charcow,  in  the  Fifth  Tournament  of  "Nowoje 
January  to   December,    1900). 


J.   Romaschkewitsch, 
Wremja," 


Behting. 

Romaschkewitsch. 

Behting 

Romaschkewitsch 

White: 

Black: 

White: 

Black: 

1.     P—  K4 

P—  QB4                        15 

R      K 

Q—  B3(c) 

2.     Kt—  QB3 

P—  K3                            16 

.     P—  KB4 

Kt—  B5 

?.     Kt—  B3 

Kt—  QB3                       17 

.     B—  B3 

QR-Q 

4.     P—  Q4 

PxP                               18 

.     R—  Kt 

Q     B2 

5.     KtxP 

Kt—  B3                         19 

.     p_QKt3 

Kt—  Q3(d) 

6.     KKt—  Kt5 

B—  Kt5                         20 

.     Q-Q4 

P—  QKt3 

7.     P—  QR3(a> 

BxKtch                         21 

.     R—  K5<e)               Kt—  K5 

8.     KtxB 

P—  Q4                          22 

B—  Kt2 

R—  Q2(f) 

9.      PxP 

KtxP                             23 

.     R—  KB 

R—  B 

10.     KtxKt 

PxKt                             24 

.     B-Q 

R—  B3 

11.     B-K2 

Castles                         25 

.     Q-K3(g 

)              QR—  B2 

12.     Castles 

B—  K3                          26 

.     R—  K 

B—  B  (  h  ) 

13.     B—  Q3 

Kt—  K4                         27 

.     Q-Q4 

R—  Q2 

14.     B  —  K2(b) 

P—  B4                            28 

.     R—  K3 

B—  R3 

Position   After  Black 

"s  28th   Mo\ 

e: 

Black  —  Twelve 

Pieces. 

'"     ^^ 

V.-.;;. 

<  /  '  ///'    ^** 

i        IB 

*'.*-,?  : 

§  i  1  ;  • 

jo^     at      ££i 

t't"?"^ 

y-'My%                '        '*•''',        B        ''  '--^  ' 

; 

;,•;';;-'              '••'.,  '...::/f.      *      z;t=^i 

Mf   £t 

B    i  • 

••tl      ,'    r,      ''-r^ 

fr  •• 

mm  A  ^ 

.*3&*;,    ^    •. 

« 

«J&a  ::/  "' 

W 

White — Twelve  Pieces. 

29.  B      R5  QxB(i)  32.     QxPch 

30.  RiK3»xKt  Q-  Kt3(j»  33.     QxQch 

31.  R      KSch  K-B2 


Q-K3(k 

Resigns 


ia»    XX'ith   7.   Kt-Q6ch,   K     K2 ;  8.  B  [    B ;      15.  Q-R^ch.      K  — Kt:      10.  QxKt 
KB4.    P      K4;    9.   Kt  — B5ch,    K     B;    10.      would,  on  account  of  Bishops  of  opposite 
P>     Q2.  P     Q4,  nothing  startling  results  |    colors,  lead  to  a  certain  draw, 
tor  White.  (c;    It  would  have  been  wrong  to  ad- 

(b)    The  continuation   14.  BxPch.   Kx  j    vance  the  Bishop's  Pawn  nt  once,  as  will 


53 


be   seen    from    the    following   variation: 

15 P  —  B5;  16.   B -QKt5,  Q-    Kt4  (if 

16 R-B4;  17.   B\P,  or  if  16 Q 

B3;  17.  Q-K2)  ;  17.  Q     K2,  R     B4;  18. 
B— Q3. 

(d)  Seemingly  a  mistake,  but  actually 
the   strongest    continuation.      If    White, 
for  instance,  had  accepted   the  alluring 
20.   RxB,  QxR;  21.   BxP,  his  game,  after 
21....Kt — B2,    would    have    been    irre- 
parably lost. 

(e)  The  White  Rook,  although  it  will 
be   locked   in   after  the   next   move,  has 
an  excellent  position  nevertheless. 


(f)  RxB  was  threatening. 

(g)  A  waiting  move,  as  White  cannot 
fotce  a  win  at  the  present  stage  of  the 
game. 

(h)  What  is  the  Bishop  going  to  do? 
To  Kt2  or  R3?  Now  White  has  a  chance 
of  making  a  combination. 

(i)  Forced,  inasmuch  as  White,  after 
P— KKt3,  would  win  at  once  by  30.  Rx 
QP. 

(j)  The  White  Rook,  as  is  easily  per- 
ceivable, cannot  be  taken  either  way. 
30.  ..  .R — K3  would  have  given  Black  a 
chance  of  offering  a  longer  resistance. 

(k)    if  RxQ,  33.  R(K4)— K7  mate. 


Game  No.  20 — Giuoco  Piano. 


(By  Correspondence,  between  J.  Sybin,  Gatschina,  and  C.  Behting,  Riga,  in  the 

Fifth  Tournament  of  "Nowoje  Wremja,"  January,   1900-  to  May   17,   1901). 

Sybin. 

Behting. 

Sybin. 

Behting. 

White: 

Black: 

White: 

Black: 

1. 

P—  K4 

P—  K4 

23. 

KtxP 

R-B2 

2. 

Kt—  KB3 

Kt     QB3 

24. 

R—  Kt 

P—  QR4(d) 

3. 

B—  B4 

B-B4 

25. 

Kt—  K5(e) 

KtxKt 

4. 

P-B3 

Kt-  B3 

26. 

PxKt 

P—  B4(f) 

5. 

P—  Q4 

PxP                               27. 

P—  Kt3 

P-  KKt4 

6. 

PxP 

B—  KtSch 

28. 

QR-Q 

R—  K2 

/  . 

B—  Q2(a) 

BxBch 

29. 

Kt—  Q8(g) 

Kt     B7 

8. 

QKtxB 

P     Q4 

30. 

Kt—  B6 

R-QB2 

9. 

PxP 

KKtxP 

31. 

R-  K2 

Kt     Kt5 

10. 

Q—  Kt3 

QKt  -K2 

32. 

Kt—  Q8 

P     B5 

11. 

Castles 

Castles 

33. 

P-  K6(h) 

K      B 

12. 

R     K 

P  —  QB3 

34. 

Kt—  B7 

P     B6 

13. 

P—  QR4 

Q-  Kt3(h) 

35. 

Kt-  K5 

P     B7 

14. 

Q—  R3 

Q~  B2                            36. 

R     QB 

QR     QB 

15. 

QR     B 

P—  KR3 

37. 

Kt—  Kt4 

K      K2 

16. 

R  -K5 

B-   K3 

38. 

Kt—  K3(i) 

R     B3 

17. 

P     QKt4 

Kt     KKt3 

39. 

K      B 

KxP 

18. 

KR     K 

Q     Q3 

40. 

R     Q2(ji 

R      R6 

19. 

Kt—  K4io 

QxP 

41. 

K      K2 

R  (  B  )      B4 

20. 

QxQ 

KtxQ 

42. 

P     R3 

P     R4 

21. 

BxB 

PxB 

43. 

P      BJ 

Pv  0 

22. 

Kt     B5 

P     Kt3 

44 

p,.r- 

P       Ur, 

54 


45.  P— B5ch  K— K2 

46.  P—  B6ch  KxP 

47.  R  — Q6ch(k)  K— K2 

(a)  Of  late  the  old  continuation  is  ! 
often  played  here,  namely,  Kt — B3,  Kt 
xP;  8.  Castles,  BxKt;  9.  P— Q5,  where- 
by White,  with  a  sacrifice  of  a  piece  or 
one  or  two  Pawns,  gets  a  strong  at- 
tack. 

(bi  In  the  Frankfort  tournament  of 
1887.  Harmonist  played  Q  —  B2  at  this 
stage  against  Schiffers. 

ici    P-QR4  was  threatening. 

(di  The  Black  Knight  stands  very 
strong  on  Kt5  and  later  renders  excel- 
lent service  in  the  advance  of  the  QBP. 

(e)  Better  seemed  to  have  been  here 
25.  R-  K2  in  order  to  reply  to  Black's 
R  K2  or  R-  K  with  26.  Kt— B4. 

if)  Played  in  order  to  prevent  the 
escape  of  the  Kt  via  Q4. 


48.     R— R6 
Resigns 


R— K4 


(g)  With  29.  R— Q8ch.  RxR;  30. 
KtxR,  Kt--Q6  (R— Q2;  31.  Kt—  K6, 
K — B2  would  be  answered  by  32.  Ktx 
KtPch  and  33.  P— K6ch>;  31.  Kt— B6, 
R— K3;  32.  R— Q,  P— B5 ;  33.  Kt  any, 
Black  would  win  the  KP. 

(h)  Black  would  also  get  the  better 
game  if  he  had  played  Kt — K6  instead, 
for  Black  would  have  continued  with 
R— K2;  34.  Kt—  Q4,  R  Q.'  etc. 

(i)  Of  course  not  KtxRP,  on  account 
of  the  rejoinder  Kt — R7. 

(j)  White  could  not  play  Kt.xP,  be- 
cause, after  K — B3,  he  would  lose  his 
Knight. 

(ki  It  is  curious  to  note  that  White 
cannot  move  any  other  piece  except 
this  Pawn,  without  at  once  losing  the 
game. 


(P 


Game  No.  '21 — Ruy  Lope/. 

cd  by  Correspondence,  between  G.  G.  Bartoschkiewitsch  and  C.  Behting, 

of  Riga,   1901 ). 


Bai 

•toschkiewitsch. 

Behting 

White: 

Black  : 

1. 

P      K4 

P 

K4 

2 

Kt-  KBo 

Kt 

QB3 

3, 

B  -Kt5 

1' 

QR3 

4. 

B     R4 

Kt 

B3 

5. 

P     Q3U) 

P. 

B4 

1  1. 

P     B3 

Castles 

;  . 

Castles 

P 

Q3 

H. 

B      KKt.S 

B 

R2 

i 

PKt     Q2 

Q 

K2 

1  1. 

B     B2 

Kt 

Q 

R       k'  A 

Kt 

K3  (  h  i 

Bartoschkiewitsch. 
White: 

12.  BxB 

13.  P     KKt3 

14.  P     Q4 


Behting. 
Black. 
RxB 
Kt     KtF 
PxP 

Kt      Kt4 
QxKt 
()     B3 
PxP 

()     QKt3ic 
Q-   R3 
P     QKt4 
P     QB4!(d) 


55 


23. 

P—  Q5(e) 

Q—  KGch 

29. 

QR-Q 

P—  B3(f) 

24. 

QxQ 

KtxQ 

30. 

P—  KG 

Kt  -B4 

25. 

KR  —  B 

KtxP 

31. 

RxKt(g) 

RxR 

26. 

B--K4 

Kt—  Kt3 

32. 

P—  K7 

R—  K 

27. 

RxP 

Kt—  Q2 

33. 

B—  B6 

K—  B2 

28. 

R—  Q5 

R—B2 

34. 

R—  Q8 

Position  After  White's  34th  Move 
Black — Nine  Pieces. 


i  yf^ 

M  • .  tv ~ 

"    •    4      «? 

i  l 


White — Nine  Pieces. 


34.  .      . 

35.  K— B2 


R—  BSch 
R— B7ch 


36.  K— B3(h) 

37.  Resigns(i) 


RxB 


(a)  A  tame  continuation,  which,  how- 
ever, has  often  been  played. 

(b)  Apparently     better     would     have 
oeen  BxB;    12.   PxB,   Kt— Kt5.   followed 
by  P    -KB4.     The  Black  Rook,  after  be- 
ing placed  at  R2  and  after  the  exchange 
of  Bishops,  has  to  play,  for  a  long  time, 
the  part  of  a  violet  in  the  moss. 

(c)  Black  entices  White  to  bring  his 
Knight    to    B4.      He    wanted    to    gain    a 
tempo   later   by    P — QKt4   and   to   bring 
his   Rook   into   action   in    the   sweet   bye 
and  bye. 

(d)  Now  the  Rook  stands  splendidly 


with  a  good  outlook. 

(e)  It  is  evident  that  Black,  with  R — 
K,  would  get  a  strong  attack,  had  White 
taken  the  Pawn. 

(  f )  This  looks  risky,  but  is  nothing 
but  a  trap. 

(g)  The  object  is  achieved.  If  31.  P 
—  K7,  RxP:  32.  BxPch,  KxB:  33.  RxKt, 
R  —  K7,  etc. 

(h)  If  36.  K-  Kt  or  K  K,  RxKPch. 
If.  on  the  other  hand,  K  B,  B  R6ch, 
etc. 

(i)    If  37.   KtxR.   B      Kt2;  38.   R     Qt>. 
R     QB:    39.  R     OS.    BxKtch;    40.   K 
K3,  R      B2,  and  White  loses  a  piece. 


56 


Game  No.  22 — Vienna  Opening. 

(Played   between   A.   Lueth   and  C.   Behting,   of   Riga,    1907   to    1908) 


Lueth. 
White: 

1.  P—  K4 

2.  Kt— QB3 

3.  B— B4 

4.  P— Q3 

5.  Kt— B3 

6.  Castles 

7.  B— KKt5 


Behting. 
Black: 
P— K4 
Kt— KB3 
B— B4 
P— Q3 
P— B3 
B— KKt5 
QKt— Q2 


Lueth. 
White: 

8.  Q— K2 

9.  B— Q2 

10.  Kt— QR4 

11.  P— B3 

12.  PxB 

13.  P— QKt4(b) 

14.  B— Kt3 


Behting. 
Black: 
P— KR3 
Kt— B 
B— Q5(a) 
Kt— Kt3 
PxP 
P— QKt4 


Position   After  White's    14th   Move. 
Black — Fifteen    Pieces. 


i  i 


1 


XX'hite     Fourteen    Pieces. 


14.  ... 

15.  B     KB4(c) 

16.  BxQRP 

17.  B\RP 

is.  P     KtSid) 


Kt     R5 
PxKt 

Castles 
R      B 
Kt      R2 


19.      B      Kt3 
20.      PxKt 
21.     Q     Kt2 
22.     QxP 

KtxKtch 
B     R4iei 
BxP 

Position    After    White's   22d    Move. 
Black — Eleven   Pieces. 


AHj 

»  a 


Jf; 


White — Twelve  Pieces. 


22.      ... 

RxB                            |   26.     QxB 

KtxQch 

23.      PxR(f) 

Q—  B 

27.     K—  R 

P—  B4 

24.     Q—  K3 

Kt—  Kt4 

28.     P—B7 

P—  B5 

25.     KR  —  B 

Q     R6 

Resigns 

(a)  This  maneuver  is  somewhat  orig- 
inal,  to   he  sure,   but   its  correctness  is 
doubtful. 

(b)  In    order   to   be   able   to   advance 
the   Pawn   to  its  fifth  and,  at  the  same 
time,   to  create  a   retreating  square    for 
the   Kt. 

(O  If  White  attempts  to  save  the 
piece  with  Kt  —  Kt2,  then  follows: 
15....  Kt—  R2  (threatening  Q — B3  and 
eventually  Kt— Kt4);  16.  P  KR3,  Q— 
Q2  (threatening  BxKt  and  QxKRP, 
etc.);  17.  P— K5  (if  17.  PxB,  QxKtP; 
18.  P-Kt3,  KtxKtch;  19.  K  -Kt2,  Kt 
R5  and  White  loses  his  Queen),  BxKt; 
18.  PxB,  P-Q4;  19.  P-K6.  PxP.  and 
Black  has  two  Pawns  for  the  piece  and 
a  strong  attack,  as  for  instance.  20. 
QR-K.  Castles;  21.  QxPch,  QxQ;  22. 


RxQ,  Kt  -B6ch,  etc.,  or  20.  P  — KB4, 
Castles;  21.  Q— R5.  Q— K2,  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  R— B4,  etc.,  or  20.  P  KB4, 
Castles;  21.  K  R2,  P— K4,  etc. 

(d)  Better  would   have   been    KR — B. 
in   order  to   leave  the   KB  square  as  an 
escape   for  the  White  K. 

(e)  Now  Kt-  Kt4  is  threatening. 

(f)  Whether  White  could   put   up   an 
adequate  defense  with  the  much   better 
move     of     Q     K3     is     doubtful.     Black 
would     have     simply     proceeded      with 
R      B4    with     a    good     game.     Further- 
more, Black  had  the   following  continu- 
ation  at  his  command:  23.  .  .  .Kt— Kt4; 
24.    P      KR4.      P      KB4;     25.    PxKt.      Px 
KP:   26.   PxR.   Q     B:   27.   PxP,   Q     Rti; 
28.   QxB.    RxQ.      Of    course,    the     P    on 
Bti  would  have  been   verv  strong  then. 


58 


Game  No.  23 — Ruy  Lopez. 

(Played  by  Correspondence,  between  Th.  \Vittram.  Pulkowo,  and  A.  Wittram, 

Risa,  1897  to  1898). 


T.    XX'ittram. 
White: 

1.  P— K4 

2.  Kt~KB3 

3.  B— Kt5 

4.  B— R4 

5.  Castles 

6.  B— Kt3 

7.  R— K 

8.  Kt— B3<a> 

9.  QPxKt 

10.  P— QR4(b) 

11.  B— Kt5 

12.  KtxP 

13.  RxKt 

14.  p_QB4('e) 

15.  RxBch 


29. 
30. 
31. 

32. 
33. 

34. 


Q-Q3 

R  -Kij) 
KxR 
K      B 
Q  -Q 


A.  XX'ittram, 

Black: 
P— K4 
Kt— QB3 
P— QR3 
Kt— B3 
P— QKt4 
KtxP 
P— Q4 
KtxKt 
B— K3 
P— Kt5 
Q— Q2(c) 
KtxKt 
P— QB3(d) 
P^B3 
QxR 


T.  XX'ittram. 
XX'hite: 

16.  PxP 

17.  B— R4 

18.  Q— R5ch 

19.  Q— B3 

20.  BxQP 

21.  R— Q 

22.  P— B3 

23.  Q— K2(f) 

24.  QxP 

25.  Q— Q3 

26.  B— Kt3 

27.  P— QB4 

28.  Q— B2(h) 

29.  K— B 


Position   After  White's  29th   Move. 


''<"*,  t 
I  1 
t  * 


Black — Nine    Pieces. 
XX'hite — Eleven    Pieces. 


P-KtG<i 
R      K?!! 
RxRch 

R  -Kch 
Q     R3 

K      R  i  k  ( 


B— B3(l) 
P— R3 

B      R2 
B     K2 
QxPim) 
Q     Q3 


A.   XX'ittram. 
Black: 

Q-Q3 
PxP 
P~Kt3 
B— K2 
R-Q 
Q— K4 
Q— B4 
Q— K4(g) 
K— B 
Q— R4 
K~Kt  2 
B— B4 
KR— K 


P— B4 
P— B5 
B— Kt5 
P— Kt4! 

Q-K3 
Q-KB3 


41.  P--KKt3(n) 

42.  Q     Q7 

43.  Q-  B8ch 

44.  B— Kt 

45.  K  —  K(o) 

46.  Q--K8 

47.  P     B3 


R      K(>! 

PxP 

B  -B 

P     KtTch 

R     QKtti 

RxKtP 

K      Kt2 


(a)  The  Handbook  here  recommends 
8.   P     Q4,    B— -K3   as    the    best   continu- 
ation.    The    text    move,    however,    may 
also  be  played. 

(b)  White      now      proceeds      with      a 
strong  attack,  which  Black  defends  with 
great  circumspection. 

(O    If    11 P  —  B3:    12.   KtxP,    Ktx 

Kt;  13.   RxKt,  Q—  Q2 ;  14.   RxBch,  QxR; 
15.  BxP,  etc.,  with  advantage  to  White. 

(d)  Why   P--B3  could  not  be  played 
is  explained  in  note   (c). 

(e)  In  order  to  maintain   the  attack, 
White  sacrifices  the  exchange,  which  is 
perhaps  best  under  the  circumstances. 

(f)  The    exchange    of    Queens    came 
also  into  consideration  here. 

(g)  The  sacrifice   of  the   Pawn   leads 
to  a  complicated  game  and  to  very  in- 
teresting combinations. 

(h)  This  move  proves  to  be  wrong. 
Better  would  have  been  P — Kt3,  in 
order  to  strengthen  the  Pawn  position 
on  the  Queen's  wing. 

(i)  With  this  move  Black  begins  the 
attack,  which  he  pursues  in  brilliant 
style.  It  is  obvious  that  the  Pawn  can- 
not be  taken. 

(j)  31....R — Q5,  etc.,  was  threaten- 
ing; the  Rook  could  not  be  taken  be- 
cause of  31.  BxR,  QxRch;  32.  QxQ, 


48. 

Q      K3 

K      R3 

41). 

K      B2 

Q      K2! 

50. 

Q     K4(P) 

QxQ 

51. 

PxQ 

B     B-kh 

52. 

KxP 

BxB 

Resigns 

RxQch;  33.  K  K2,  R  QRS,  etc.;  or 
31.  QxR,  QxRch;  32.  Q  K.  Q  Qtich ; 
33.  Q  K2  (33.  K  Kt,  B  Kt5,  etc.), 
Q— KtSch;  34.  Q  -K,  QxP,  etc.  How- 
ever, instead  of  the  text  move,  31. 
R  Q2.  R--Q5;  32.  Q  QB3,  RxR;  33. 
QxR,  Q  -B4,  etc.,  came  also  into  con- 
sideration. This  variation  would  also 
have  led  to  very  interesting  complica- 
tions. 

(k)  Played  in  order  to  avoid  un- 
pleasant checks  at  any  future  stage  of 
the  game. 

(1)  White  had  a  very  blocked  posi- 
tion. He  has  to  guard  against  B — Kt5 
and  he  cannot  play  P--B3  on  account 
of  the  rejoinder,  Q— -K6. 

(m)  If  39.  Q-Q4ch,  Q  — Kt2;  40. 
QxQch,  KxQ,  and  White  has  an  un- 
tenable position.  For  instance:  41. 
P — B3,  R— QR:  42.  B— Q,  RxP;  43. 
BxP,  R— R8ch;  44.  K  any.  R— R8.  etc. 

(n)  If  41,  P— QKt3  instead,  Q— 
R8ch;  42.  Q -Q,  QxQch,  followed  by 
R — K8  mate.  The  best  continuation 
would  have  been  P  KB3,  which  might 
have  given  White  a  draw.  After  the 
text  move,  Black  destroys  the  White 
position  by  means  of  heavy  blows. 

(o)  If  45.  KxP,  RxB;  46.  P  -QKt4, 
and  the  game  would  likewise  have  been 
hopeless. 

(p)  If  QxQ  instead.  BxQ  and  B— 
B4ch  would  easilv  have  won. 


60 


Game  No.  24 — King's  Gambit. 

(Played  between   K.  Gruenthal  and  A.  Kreuzstein,  of  Riga,  1907  to   1908). 

Kreuzstein. 

Black: 
Q— K2 
Q — R5 
P— B6 
P— Kt6 
Q— R8ch?(h) 
KtxPch 
Q— R5 
BxKt 
Kt— K7ch 
KtxKtP 
Kt— K5(j) 
B— Kt5 
P— QR4(k) 
B— R4 
K— B 

Q     Q 

Q-Bch 

R-QKt 


Gruenthal. 

Kreuzstein. 

Gruenthal. 

White: 

Black: 

White: 

1. 

P_K4 

P—  K4 

21.     K—  B(f) 

2 

P-KB4 

PxP 

22.     Kt     B2 

3. 

Kt-  KB3 

Kt-  KB3(a) 

23.     Kt—  Q4 

4. 

Kt—  B3 

P—  Q4 

24.     Q—  B2(g) 

5. 

P—  K5((b) 

Kt—  R4 

25.     RPxP 

6. 

P  —  Q4 

P—  KKt4 

26.     Q—  Kt 

7. 

B—  Q3 

P—  KR3 

27.     K  —  B2 

8. 

Castles 

B-K3 

28.     K—  K(i) 

9. 

Kt  -QR4(c) 

Kt-  Q2 

29.     PxB 

10. 

P  —  B3 

P  —  R3 

30.      P—  Kt3 

1  1. 

P—  QKt4 

P  —  Kt3 

31.     K—  Q 

12. 

Q—  K2 

Q-B 

32.     R—  B7 

13. 

B—  Q2 

Q—  Kt2 

33.     K—  B2 

14. 

KR—  B 

B—  K2 

34.     Q  —  K3 

15. 

P—  QR3 

P—  Kt5(d) 

35.     BxPch 

16. 

Kt—  K 

P—  QB4 

36.     Kt—  Q3 

17. 

KtPxP 

P—  Kt4!! 

37.     R—Q7 

18. 

QR-  Kt 

Q-B2 

38.     K-Kt2 

19. 

Kt—  Kt2 

KtxBP(e) 

39.     RxP(l) 

20. 

PxKt 

BxPch 

Position   After  White's  39th   Move. 

Black  —  Ten    Pieces. 

«?  .g.  m      yk>   ~  ^ 

!•••''                                        ;.',asB                '.  i^± 

§ 

~l           *"           'ty/dj       ''/;':'i 
;W                              v'i- 

t1*     '/•"•////'•     "*a    '•                        */•'•'• 
;•>  W&  '^-  .75                ft 
•  •-'j           i    y               »M. 

39. 
40. 
41. 

QxKt 

Kt     B4 

White  -T< 

Kt\B(m) 
Q     B3 
RxBch 

:n    Pieces. 

42.     RxR 
43.      K     R 
44.      KtxB 

QxRch 
Q  R5 
QxRPch 


(il 


45.  Q--R2 

46.  Q     Kt2 

47.  KxQ 


Q      Rf.ch 
QxQch 
R     Kt 


(a)  This  method  of  meeting  the  gam- 
bit deserves  consideration. 

(h)  Better  seems  PxP,  when  the  fol- 
lowing variation  would  probably  have 
resulted:  5....KtxP;  (5.  KtxKt,  QxKt; 
7.  P--Q4.  B  Q3;  8.  P  B4.  Q  K3ch  ; 
9.  K--B2,  P---QB4;  10.  B  Q3,  KB, 
etc. 

(c)  Not  very  good,  but  the  develop- 
ment of  White's  game  is  difficult. 

id)  No\v  Black  begins  with  a  pretty 
strong  attack. 

(e)  A  beautiful  and  correct  sacrifice. 

(f)  If  the   King  moves  to   R!  instead. 
Black      continues      with      Q  —  K2,      and 
White   would   also    be    lost. 

(g)  If     PxP    instead,     then     follows: 
P— Kt6;     25.   B  — K,     PxRP;     26.   BxQ, 
P— R8(Q)ch.  to  be  followed  by  QxQ. 

(h)  Too  artificial.  With  25....Ktx 
KtPch;26.  K--K,  Q— R8ch  ;  27.  B  — KB, 
KtxB;  28.  QxKt,  PxKtP.  Black  could 
at  once  have  decided  the  game  in  his 
favor. 


48.     Kt     B(i 
4l).      K      B3 
50.      P     Q5 


R      Kt7ch 
K      K2 

Resigns!  n 


(i)  Black  had  taken  this  move  and 
its  consequences  too  little  into  consid- 
eration. 

(j)  With  three  Pawns  for  the  piece 
Black  has  still  a  good  game. 

(k)  Very  cleverly  played.  If,  for  in- 
stance, 34.  BxPch,  K  Q:  35.  R  Bti, 
B  Q2,  etc. 

(1)    If  P     R4,  QxR. 

(m)  With  the  text  move  Black  throws 
away  his  last  chance.  He  ought  to 
have  played  Q  B3  at  once.  White  has 
scarcely  anything  better  than  Kt  B4  in 
this  case,  and  the  game  would  then 
have  continued  40.  .  .  .  RxBch  ;  41.  RxR, 
QxRch;  42.  K  any,  QxRch;  43.  KxQ, 
P  B7;  44.  Q  R3,  P  -B8(Qi:  45.  Qx 
Q,  KtxB.  to  be  followed  by  KtxQ  and 
Black  could  have  saved  the  game.  If 
40.  QxKt,  RxBch;  41.  K  R.  QxR;  42. 
QxQ.  RxQ;  43.  Kt  B4.  B  Kt3;  44. 
R  KtSch  (if  KtxR,  BxR.  to  he  followed 
by  P  B7),  K  Kt2;  45.  RxR,  P  KB7. 
etc. 

(ii)    R—  KtS   was   threatening. 


Game  No.  25 — Kiescrit/ky  Gambit. 

Played  by  Correspondence,  between  A.  Kreuzstein  and  K.  (jruenthnl.  of  Riga. 

1005   to    lOOli). 


Kreuzstein. 

Gruenthal. 

Kreuzstein. 

Gruenthal 

White: 

Black: 

White: 

Black. 

1.     P     K4 

P      K4 

8. 

BxP 

PxP 

2.      P     KB4 

PxP 

C). 

O     K2(0 

P      KB4 

3.      Kt      KB3 

P      KKt4 

10. 

Castles 

P.      R3 

4.     P     KR4 

P     Kt5 

1  1. 

Q      K3 

BxB 

5.     Kt   -  K5 
6.      P     Q4 
7.     Kt     QB3 

P     Q4  1  a  i 
Q     K2(b) 
P     QB3 

12. 
13. 
14. 

Q\B 
B     B4 
K  K      K 

Kt      1>3 
R      Bidi 
KKr      02 

62 


15.  R  -K2 

16.  PxKt 

17.  KR     Q2 
IS.  Q      Rfi 

19.  Q     B4(e 

20.  R     Q6 

21.  KtxP(c) 


KtxKt 
Kt  -  Q2 
QxP 
Q     B3 
Kt  -  K4 
Q      Kt2(f) 
PxKt(h) 


(a)  Not  so  good  as  the  Paulsen  De- 
fense, B  Kt2,  or  the  so-called  Berlin 
Defense,  Kt  KB3. 

(h)  In  order  to  continue,  after  7.  \ 
B.\P,  with  P-  KB3;  8.  Kt— Q3  (if  Ktx  | 
KtP.  QxPch),  QxPch. 

(c)  On    account    of    P—  KB3,    White 
could  not  play  KtxKP. 

(d)  It  would  have  been  a  mistake  to 
protect  the  KB2  square  by  B— K3.     The 
following    variation     might     then     have 
arisen:    14.   P     Q5,  PxP;   15.   KtxP,  Ktx 
Kt;      10.   RxKt,      BxR;      17.   BxB,     and  ! 
Black's  chances  would  not  look  so  well.  ! 

(ej    If  QxP.  R  -KR,  etc. 
(f)    R     Q8ch,    as   analysis    will    show,  j 
leads  to  nothing.     It  appears,  therefore.  I 


22. 

R     Q8ch 

K      K2 

23. 

RxR 

B-  K3(i» 

24. 

RxR 

KtxB 

25. 

Q  ~-QB7ch 

K     B3 

26. 

QxQch 

KxQ 

27. 

RxP 

Kt—  K6 

28. 

RxPch 

Resigns 

as  if  Black,  who  has  a  Pawn  plus, 
should,  with  careful  play,  have  a  game 
rich  in  bright  prospects.  The  text  move 
of  \Vhite  and  its  consequences,  how- 
ever, show  something  different  alto- 
gether. 

(g)    A   pretty  and  correct  sacrifice. 

(h)  What  would  have  happened  if  the 
sacrifice  had  not  been  accepted  is  shown 
by  the  following  variation  :  First :  2 1 .  .  .  . 
KtxB;  22.  R  — Q8ch,  K— B2  (if  K  K2  in- 
stead, Q  QB7ch);  23.  Kt— Kt5ch,  K— 
Kt;  24.  QxKtch,  etc.  Second:  21.... 

B--Q2;  22.  Kt  -B6ch,  RxKt  (or  22 

K  Q;  23.  KtxB,  KtxKt;  24.  RxKt, 
QxR;  25.  Q  -  KtSch,  K  any:  26.  RxQ, 
etc.)  ;  23.  QxKtch,  etc. 

<i)    Black  had  nothing  better. 


SUPPLEMENT 


THE  RICE  GAMBIT. 


At  the  time1  the  work  of  compiling  the  !  basis    the    so-called    Hellhach    variation. 
(intents  of  the  hook  of  the  Riga  March    '  wherein    Black   castles  at   his   thirteenth 

ind  Correspondence  Games  was   begun    '  turn.      Working    upon    a    line    of    play 

| 

t  was  the  purpose  of  Professor  Isaac  L.   ;  brought     to     light     by     Hduard    Lasker, 
?icc,  who  has  since  passed  from  among      Duras  produced  an  analysis  which  proved 

is.    to    publish    in    permanent    form    the      acceptable    to    Professor    Rice.      S 

i 
nost  recent  analysis  of  the  Rice  Gambit,   i  quently.    the    work    was    carried    on    by 

t  that  time  prepared  by  Oldrich  Duras.  :  others,  with  the  resui;  that  the  Utica  and 

iangements  to  that  end  were  made  Progressive  variations  were  evolved,  nor 

iy  him  with  the  publishers  of  the  Amen-  :  long  before   tlu  lament  h  of   Pro- 

an    Chess    Bulletin.      Accordingly,    the  :  lessor  Rice   ir:   November,   1915      There- 

)uras  manuscript  was  put  in  type,  rcadv  upon   the   Rice  Gambit   was  pronounced 

0  L'.o  to  press  \\ith  th.e  rest  of  the  con-  sound  by  a  compctt  '  the 
LIU-  of  the  new  book  of  match  and  cur-  work  of   publisl 

espondcnce  games.     Owing  to  the   un-  pletest  edition  ol  the  R           im!        unc!:r 

01  eseen  delav  and  in  view  of  the  subse-  :  the   title  ol     'Twentv   Years   ol    the   Rice 
uent  developments  in  the  theory  of  the  Gambit."  begi  n.      ".:*..                       of  her 
!KI  Gambit,  it  behooves  us  to  make  cer-  husband.  Alt.     Rici 

ain     addition^,     w.hich     we     cull     h'c>m  :  tion    o!    the     \v<  rk  <  1    publication    as    a 

T\vent\     Years    oi     the    Rice    Gambit."  ,  firtini:  m<  '•          '  t1'  -    ;':    the   greatest 

dired  bv   Dr.  H.  Keidanz.                               benelaet!        ''  hess  in  Amer- 
Ihe   analvsi.-   in    question    had    lor    i:  -      ica   ever  i.d 


95 


ANALYSIS  OF  THE  GAMBIT. 

By  Oldrich   Duras,  of  1'rague. 


On  the  eve  of  my  departure  from  the 
shores  of  hospitable  America,  I  cannot 
refrain  from  expressing  the  great  pleas- 
ure I  derived  from  having  come  into 
closer  contact  with  Professor  Isaac  L. 
Rice,  the  president  of  the  Rice  Chess 
Club  of  New  York,  and  it  will  ever  af- 
ford me  deep  satisfaction  if  I  have  been 
of  some  assistance  to  him  in  his  analyti- 
cal work  upon  the  gambit  that  bears  his 
honored  name.  I  shall  always  look  back 
with  real  appreciation  to  the  many  happy 
and  interesting  hours  I  spent  in  the 
company  of  Professor  Rice  while  en- 
gaged in  the  earnest  attempt  to  ferret 
out  the  real  inwardness  of  this  truly 
remarkable  opening. 

It  will  be  recalled  by  those  who  are 
especially  interested  in  the  fate  of  the 
gambit  that,  in  one  variation,  I  suc- 
ceeded in  finding  a  move,  which  de- 


feated a  certain  line  of  play  adopted  by 
Black.  Professor  Rice,  however,  during 
his  stay  in  London,  showed  my  discovery 
to  Eduard  Lasker,  who  hit  upon  a  re- 
joinder, which,  according  to  European 
authorities,  disposed  of  my  move.  When 
he  returned  from  Europe,  Professor 
Rice  seemed  a  bit  dubious  about  my 
newly  discovered  move  and  suggested 
that  I  go  over  the  entire  ground  very 
carefully. 

By  the  analysis  presented  herewith.  I 
think  I  have  shown  conclusively  that 
Lasker's  continuation  does  not  accom- 
plish what  was  claimed  for  it.  Before 
proceeding  with  the  technical  part  of 
this  brochure,  which,  I  take  it,  will  be 
regarded  as  a  supplement  to  the  Fifth 
Edition  of  the  Rice  Gambit.  I  deem  it  in 
order  to  set  forth  a  brief  history  of  the 
famous  trambit. 


66 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 

About    fifty    years    ago — in    the    year  \Yina\ver  and  De  Riviere,  among  others. 

he  more  exact— gambit  play  was  gambits  were   usually   the  order   of   the 

the.  most  attractive  form  of  amusement  day. 

for  chess  players,  and  particularly  so  in  Still    more    enthusiastically    did    Pro- 
thi.   case   of  " off-hand"  games.     This  is  f'essor   Rice   tome   to   thin!-:    of    gambits 
not   surprising  in   view  of  the   fact  that  when  Steinitz,  in  his  match  with  Zuckc-r- 
the  games  reared  upon  gambit   fou.nda-  tort,  ventured  upon  a  Kieseritzky  Gam- 
re    so    many    more    exciting  bit.     The  gavr.e  was  won  by  Zu.kertort. 
compiica:ions     than     do     the     so-called  Quite     naturally.     Steinitz     was     most 
penings.     Take,   for   instance.  anxious     to     ascertain     the     underlying 
the  Muz;;)  gambit,  wherein  first  a  Pawn  cause   of   his    failure   and,   in    the   many 
and  then  a  piece  arc  offered  up  and  in  analytical    seances    Professor    Rice    was 
which     \Vhite     obtains    an     exceedingly  wont   to   have   with    Stein  it/.,   lie   was   of 
stron               k.   notwithstanding  that  his  appreciable  assistant.    t<  reat   Bo- 
ti    n   is  laid  wide  open.     Black,  har-  hemian  master  in  the  latter's  researches 
ed    at    ever}'    turn,   is   put   to   it   con-  in  Kieseritzky  analysis.     At'te;   the  regu- 
stantly   ;      .     ,:    the   correct   defense.      It  lar  opening  moves,  acknow!.  -  be 
ime  that  Professor  Rice  best  in  this  gambit.  Professor  Rice  sug- 
first   took  an  interest  in  chess.     True  to   ;  gested    to    Steinitz    the    sacrifice    of    a 
:.    he    immediately    be-  Bishnr  after  Blaek's  Kt      KR-i  by  means 
samored   of   the  gambit    form   of  of     BxP.      For     a     lon.(r     time     the     two 
ar>d    in     the    game    he    contested  analysts  woiked  along  this  line.  .    .'/  to 
agnii                      h,      Neumann.      Steinitz.   :  abandon    it    cventualh'.    as    the    sacrifice 


was  finally  found  to  be  unplayable.  Bent 
upon  finding  something  new  to  uphold 
the  soundness  of  the  Kieseritzky  Gam- 
bit, Mr.  Rice  at  last  hit  upon  the 
idea  of  sacrificing  the  Knight  at  K5. 
Thus  was  the  Rice  Gambit  discovered. 

There  is  another  version  of  this  highly 
interesting  episode,  which,  in  years  to 
come,  was  destined  to  command  the  at- 
tention of  the  entire  world  of  chess.  It 
is  furnished  by  "Die  Moskauer  Zeitung." 
According  to  that  authority,  the  Rice 
Gambit,  like  many  another  great  inven- 
tion or  discovery,  was  established  by  a 
mere  chance.  Professor  Rice,  so  this 
yarn  goes,  was  playing  at  a  chess  club 
one  day  when  he  inadvertently  left  his 
Knight  "en  prise."  As  it  was  not  a 
game  for  life  or  death,  he  asked  to  re- 
call the  move,  but  his  adversary  insisted 
upon  his  pound  of  flesh.  He  got  it,  and 
the  game  proceeded  with  the  White 
Knight  on  the  discard  pile.  And  so  the 
Rice  Gambit  was  ushered  in.  This  ver- 
sion, however,  must  be  regarded  in  the 
light  of  a  little  "Maerchen."  In  course 
of  time,  Professor  Rice  and  his  friends 
immediately  pitched  in  and  the  real  merit 
of  the  gambit  soon  began  to  dawn  upon 
them  when  thev  realized  that  Black  could 


67 

not  long  remain  in  possession  of  the  ex- 
tra piecewithout  seriously  compromising 
his  position.  Invariably,  it  was  found 
to  be  an  absolute  necessity  for  him  to 
return  the  piece,  before  it  was  taken 
from  him  with  heavy  toll  into  the  bar- 
gain. 

Not  until  1898,  however,  did  Professor 
Rice  take  his  invention  downright  se- 
riously. From  that  time  on,  Professor 
Rice,  in  conjunction  with  most  of  the 
leading  masters  of  the  world,  began  the 
extensive  work  of  thorough  analysis 
that  has  lasted  to  this  day  and  has  re- 
quired an  unlimited  quantity  of  printer's 
ink  to  record  it.  Among  his  co-workers 
may  be  mentioned  such  names  as  those 
of  Steinitz,  Lipschuetz.  Pillsbury,  Las- 
ker,  Tschigorin,  Alapin,  Schlechter, 
Maroczy,  Berger,  Teichmann,  Jasno- 
grodsky,  Janowski,  Mieses,  Marshall, 
Napier,  Capablanca,  Julius  Finn,  Leon 
Rosen  and  others. 

Where  so  much  talent  was  at  work, 
it  was  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  con- 
stant progress  was  made.  The  gambit 
had  its  vicissitudes;  its  ups  and  downs. 
Now  it  seemed  invincible;  then,  again, 
quite  hopeless.  And  so  it  went  on.  from 
year  to  year,  defying  the  wiles  of  the 


68 

"busters,"  who  would  fain  dig  for  it  a 
permanent  grave.  Of  course,  it  experi- 
enced relapses,  being  sound  one  day  and 
quite  the  reverse  within  twenty-four 
hours  after.  But,  in  spite  of  all  the  set- 
backs,the  triumphs  and  disappointments, 
here  it  is  alive  and  hearty  to-day,  able  to 
sit  up  and  ready  once  more  to  go  to 
press. 

At  the  time  of  writing,  the  explorers 
of  the  gambit  have  reached  a  point 
where  they  can  offer  analysis  so  deep 
and  complicated  that  no  chess  player,  no 
matter  what  his  rank,  can  venture  a 
definite  opinion.  The  problem  before 
the  chess  world  is  so  complex  that  even 
the  widest  possible  range  of  inquiry  can- 
not hope  to  exhaust  the  subject.  Hun- 
dreds and  thousands  of  variations  have 
been  compiled  by  the  leading  masters, 
but  no  definite  result  of  their  labors 
can  be  set  down.  They  don't  use  it  in 
the  tournaments?  \\"ell,  no  one  wants 
to  sail  around  on  a  sea  of  uncertainty 
when  they  have  much  at  stake.  But  the 
time  may  yet  come.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  gambit  was  essayed  in  inter- 
national play  and  emerged  unscathed. 
At  other  times,  the  players  of  the  Black 
pieces  had  the  opportunity  given  them 


to  play  up  to  the  gambit  position,  but 
they  concluded  prudence  to  be  the  better 
part  of  valor. 

Unlimited  variations  might  be  added 
to  those  already  set  down,  but  it  is  not 
surprising  that  Professor  Rice  has  finally 
decided  to  rest  on  his  oars  and  be  con- 
tent with  what  has  been  done.  Even 
though  he  has  not  actually  reached 
"Farthest  North,"  yet  the  greatest  credit 
is  due  him  for  his  unshakable  belief  in 
the  correctness  of  his  idea,  for  his  pains- 
taking and  indefatigable  s^udisc  and  tor 
his  pertinacity  in  clinging  to  what  so 
often  appeared  a  forlorn  hope.  And 
these  splendid  qualities,  exhibited  in 
connection  with  his  researches,  have  re- 
ceived their  reward  at  last,  for  he  has 
brought  the  gambit  to  a  point  where  no 
one  can  positively  demonstrate  it  to  be 
untenable,  or  question  its  right  to  a 
place  among  the  recognized  openings. 

In  five  editions  all  the  variations  have 
been  placed  before  the  chess-playing 
world  and,  furthermore,  the  literature 
of  the  gambit  has  been  augmented 
greatly  by  the  games  of  various  matches 
and  tournaments,  including  several  by 
correspondence.  These  competitions 
include  the  tournaments  at  London,  St. 


Peteisburg,  Monte  Carlo  and  Ostend. 
the  con  espondence  tournaments  of  "Le 
Monde  Illustre,"  the  Lasker-Tschigorin 
and  Lasker-Schlechter  matches,  besides 
the  frequent  tilts  arranged  between  the 
leading  Metropolitan  players  in  New 
York.  Mention  should  also  be  made  of 
the  many  consultation  games,  played 
chiefly  at  the  room  of  the  Rice  Chess 
Club.  It  is  impossible  to  enumerate  all 
of  the  contests,  for  a  book  of  consider- 
able dimensions  would  be  necessary  in 
which  to  place  on  record  a  complete  and 
detailed  list. 

For  all  this  the  chess  world  at  large 
owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Professor 
Rice.  He  has  provided  countless  enter- 
taining positions,  which  are  of  benefit 
to  the  student,  inasmuch  as  similar  po- 
sitions may  crop  up  at  any  time  in  the 
games  they  play,  and,  having  digested 
them,  he  will  be  able  to  put  much  of  his 
acquired  knowledge  to  practical  use.  In 
like  manner  does  the  study  of  end  games 
benefit  master  players  and  put  on  the 
finishing  touches  to  their  training  for 


09 

active  tournament  play.  An  excellent 
illustration  of  how  an  attack  may  be 
established  under  great  difficulties  is 
afforded  by  a  variation  in  the  Napier 
Defense,  which  wins  for  Black  and  which 
will  be  found  in  the  text  herewith. 

Finally,  I  desire  to  express  the  hope 
that  other  patrons,  following  the  ex- 
ample of  Professor  Rice,  may  come  for- 
ward and  give  their  time  and  support  to 
the  research  of  other  chess  openings. 
chiefly  the  Ruy  Lopez  and  the  Queen's 
Gambit.  If  that  could  ever  be  realized, 
the  theory  of  the  game  would  advance 
by  leaps  and  bounds. 

Professor  Rice  has  set  up  for  himself 
a  lasting  monument,  and.  as  names  of 
those  of  Morphy,  Lasker,  Steinitz,  Tschi- 
goiin,  Pillsbury  and  others,  will  always 
be  looked  upon  as  the  greatest  in  the 
realm  of  chess,  so  Professor  Rice's  name 
will  never  be  forgotten  by  present  and 
future  generations  of  chess  players  the 
world  over. 

OLDRICH    DL'RAS. 

New  York.  Februarv,   1914. 


70 


THE    DURAS   ANALYSIS. 


The  eight  moves  of  the  Kieseritsky 
Gambit,  which  lead  up  to  the  position 
where  the  sacrifice  of  a  piece  brings  up 
the  Rice  Gambit,  are  the  following: 

Rice  Gambit. 


White: 

1.  P—K4 

2.  P— KB4 

3.  Kt— KB3 

4.  P— KR4 

5.  Kt— K5 

6.  B— B4 

7.  PxP 

8.  Castles 


Black 
P— K4 
PxP 

P— KKt4 
P— Kt5 
Kt— KB3 
P— Q4 
B— Q3 


RICE   GAMBIT    POSITION. 

Black — 15  pieces. 


White — 15  pieces. 

Black  to  move. 
Black,  of  course,  takes  the  piece. 

8.  ...  BxKt 

Now  White  starts  his  maneuvers  to 
regain  the  piece. 

9.  R— K  Q— K2 
10.     P— B3  Kt— R4 

This  is  the  move  which  constitutes 
the  "Jasnogrodsky  Defense"  of  the  Rice 
Gambit.  The  position  at  that  stage  of 
the  game  is  shown  in  the  appended 
diagram : 


THE    JASNOGRODSKY    DEFENSE. 


Black      15  pieces. 


I  •*  1 
4  it 


i  I 


White — 14  pieces. 
White  to  move. 

11.     P-Q4  Kt— Q2 

A  supporting  move,  which  usually  led 
to  Black's  emerging  with  the  exchange 
ahead,  because,  up  to  recently,  it  had 
always  been  the  practice  of  White  to 
recapture  Bishop  with  Rook.  The  mo- 


dus operand!  was  the  following:  12.  B 
Kt5,  K  Q  (Napier's  move);  13.  Bx 
Kt,  BxB;  14.  RxB.  QxP;  15.  RxKt,  etc. 
After  a  great  deal  of  analysis  had  been 
expended  upon  the  position,  the  con- 
tinuation was  not  found  to  be  wholly 
satisfactory.  White,  therefore,  was 
forced  back  to  the  simpler  move  of- 


12.     PxB 


KtxP 


Black  has  the  option  of  playing  QxP, 
but  this  was  duly  examined  and  failed 
to  come  up  to  expectations. 


13.  P— QKt3 

14.  B— R3 

15.  PxKt 

16.  R  — K5 


Castles 
Kt— BOch 
QxP 


72 


THE  DURAS  VARIATION 


Black — 13  oieces. 


_ 

1 

'!« 

( 

t     \ 

t 

t 

/  i;//'- 

, 

JJL  •' 

V* 

J 

& 

A      ''A, 

4 

*sfe* 

k     y  •' 

1  1 

A 

vy/'  ' 

M 

|     | 

i 

White — 12  pieces. 
Black  to  move. 

The  invention  of  Oldrich  Duras,  who 
happened  upon  it  in  the  course  of  an 
extended  analysis  while  residing  in  New 
York  during  July,  1913,  and  previous  to 
the  departure  of  Professor  Rice  for 
Europe.  It  appeared  to  be  the  right 
move  in  the  right  place  for  NX'hite  until, 
upon  his  arrival  in  London,  Professor 
Rice  had  suggested  to  him  a  surprising 
reply  by  Eduard  Lasker,  of  Berlin,  then 
a  resident  of  the  British  capital. 
16.  B  -B4 

This  is  the  Lasker  defense  referred  t<  . 
Instead  of  trying  to  save  his  King's 
Rook,  which  is  attacked,  or  proceeding 
to  harrass  the  \Vhite  King  with  Queen, 
Black  elects  to  offer  the  sacrifice  or  << 
piece  in  turn.  Strange  as  it  may  seem, 
n-.ithur  of  the  other  alternatives  will 


avail  Black  at  all,  so  far  as  forcing  a  win 
is  concerned. 
17.     Kt— Q2 

Wonders  never  cease.  White  has  a 
piece  for  the  asking,  but  must  decline 
the  Grecian  gift.  It  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  him  to  retain  possession  of  the 
King's  file  for  the  present  and  for  that 
purpose  the  Rook  must  remain  where 
he  is.  Neither,  as  will  be  found  afcer 
examination,  can  he  stop  to  win  the  ex- 
change by  BxR.  In  illustration  hereof 
the  following  variation  is  given: 

17.  PxP  KR— K 

18.  B— K7(best)         RxB 

19.  RxR  QxR 

20.  PxB  Q— K6ch 

21.  K— B(best)  R— K 

22.  Kt-Q2  Q-R6ch 

23.  K  — Kt  K— R 

24.  Q  — B3  R  — Ktch 

25.  K  — B2  Q  -R5ch 

26.  K--K2  R  -Kt6 


27.  Q  -B2 

28.  K  -B 

29.  Q  -Kt 

30.  K      B2 

31.  KtxKt 


R  -K6ch 
Q-R8ch 
Kt— K6ch 

Kt— K5ch 

Q  -  BGmat< 


It  is  left  to  the  reader  to  decide 
whether  the  best  moves  were  made  on 
each  side. 

The  position  after  White's  move  of 
17.  Kt  02: 


73 


Black—  13 

pieces. 

25. 
26. 

K      K2                     Q  -B7ch 
K     Q3                     Q      K6ch 

w 

^ 

i.iV 

*  i  * 

27. 

28. 

K     B2                     QxPch 
K-  Kt                     KtxKtch 

In 

this  extraordinary  position  White  is 

1  H 

4  i  ^ 

by  no  means  at  the  end  of  his  resources, 
but  gives  up  his  Queen  and  then  rapidly 

1  5  I 

* 

turns  the  tables  upon  Black: 

i      * 

Black—  1  1  pieces. 

t  i  i     i     if  i 
i 

White—  12 
Black  to 

pieces, 
move. 

All  of  the  variations 

which  are  feasible 

4        •         -v=> 

have 

been  worked  out 

by  Mr.  Duras  and 

.  1-1      >.! 

the  complications  which  are  shown   are 

5  '-ar- 

among  the  most  entrancing  to  be  found 

on  the  chess  board. 

•  ^-  ,  -  *  '"&L'w 

First  Variation, 

^  C      ^  ^m 

White  —  10  pieces. 

17. 

Q—  KtGch 

White  to  play. 

18. 
19. 
20. 

K—  B 
QxP 

K—  K2 

PxP 
B—  R6ch 
KR—  K 

29. 
30. 
31. 

QxKt                      QxQ 
P—  Q(5ch                 K  —  Kt2 
BxPch                      K  —  Kt3 

21. 

QxQch 

KtxQch 

32. 

BPxP                       P     KR3 

22. 

K—  B3 

RxR 

33. 

B—  B7ch                  K-R2 

23. 

KxP,  etc. 

34. 

P  —  Kt5.  etc. 

Second  Variation.                            Th 

e  best  that  White  can  do  now 

is  to 

17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 

KB 

K—  Kt 
BxR 

Q—  Kttich 
Q  -Rtkh 
Kt  —  Ktti 
Q     R8ch 

draw  bv  perpetual  check.     If  he  stops  to 
win   the  rook,  he  loses  by   P      Kttich.    If 
he  p  avs  PxP.  then  RxP  again  forces  the 
draw. 

21. 
22. 

K—  B2 

K     K 

Q     R7ch 
Q     R5 

Third  Variation. 

23. 

B-K7 

P     KB3 

17. 

()     Ktiich 

24. 

RxB 

Kt-  KSch 

18. 

K—  B                      Q     R7 

74 


19.     BxR                         P—  Kt6 

craw 

If,   for  instance,  instead 

20.     B—  B5                      P—  KtTch 

KKt, 

26  B—  B4ch;  27.   K—  K 

21.     K-K                      Q—  R5ch 

KKt'; 

28.   K—  B,  etc. 

22.     K  -  K2                    Kt-Kt6ch 

23.     K—  B2 

Fourth 

Variation. 

Another     astonishing     situation,     re-       17. 

Q—  KtGch 

minding  one  forcibly  of  Loyd's  "Steinitz       18. 

K—  B 

KR  —  K 

Gambit."  where  the  King  is  made  to  face 

RxB 

R—  K6 

all   manner  of   double  checks,   and   still 

R—  KtSch 

K—  R 

21. 

comes  off  triumphant.     The  diagram: 
i    22. 

RxP 

K  —  -B2.  etc. 

Q—  R6ch 

Black  —  12  pieces. 

17. 
18. 

Fifth 

K—  B 

Variation. 

Q_Kt6ch 
Q—  R6ch 

T  i  i         i  %  i 

19. 

K—  Kt 

PxP 

1     :!  8}1  1'- 

20. 

QxP.  etc. 

f        *V* 

Sixth 

Variation. 

^    '&•  \  ' 

17. 

Kt—  Kt6 

'^    : 

18. 
19. 
20. 

BxR 
K     B2 

Q—  R8ch 
Q     R7ch 

White  —  12  pieces. 

K—  K 

Q—  R5 

Black  to  move. 

21. 

B—  K7,  etc. 

23.      .      .      .                    Kt—  K5ch 

Seventh  Variation. 

24.     KxP                        B—  R6ch 

25.     K—  R 

17. 

KR—  K 

Kt2,  R— 


Like  the  cat,  the  King  has  nine  lives. 
Black  can  do  no  more  than   follow  suit, 
in    order   to    bring    more    force   to    bear 
upon  the  hapless  (?)   White  King. 
25.      ...  K-R 

20.      KtxKt  R    -KKt 

27.     R      Kt5 

And  the  best  Black  now  can  get  is  a 


If   17 QR— K;   18.  R — K2,  R— K6; 

19.  R— R2.  Q— Kt4;  20.  R— Kt2,  KR— 
K;  21.  Kt — B,  etc.  This  is  only  one  of 
the  numerous  variations  arising  from 
the  text  move.  On  close  examination  it 
will  be  seen  that  White,  being  a  piece 
to  the  good,  can,  at  the  worst,  effect  a 
draw. 

18.     Q-K.  etc. 


17.  .      . 

18.  BxR 

19.  Q-K 
20.  B— B 


Eighth  Variation. 

K~R 
RxB 
Kt— Kt6 
R— Kt 


If  20.  ...Q— R8ch;  21.  K— B2,  R— K 
Kt;22.  RxB,  Q— R7ch;23.  B— Kt2,  Ktx 
R;  24.  Q— K5ch,  Kt— Kt2;  25.  R-R, 
Q— Kt6ch;  26.  K— B,  etc. 


75 
Ninth  Variation. 

17.  ...  P— KB3 

18.  R— K2 

If,  for  instance,  18.  RxB,  Kt— Kt6;  19. 
RxP(B4),  Q — R8ch;  20.  K— B2,  Q  R7 
ch;  21.  K— K,  KR— Kch;  22.  R— K4, 
KtxR;23.  PxKt,  P—Kt6;  24.  Q— Kt4ch, 
K— R;  25.  Q— B4,  etc. 


76 


THE  RICE  GAMBIT  SOUND. 


(Trom  "Twenty  Years  of  the  Rice  (iamhit.") 


How  well  the  late  Professor  Isaac  L. 
Rice  huilded  he  never  knew,  for,  al- 
though prior  to  his  death  on  November  j 
2.  lit  15.  he  had  analyzed  several  of  the 
new  variations  of  his  gambit,  he  had  not 
that  strength  which  would  have  enabled 
him  to  study  all  the  variations  and  the 
often  intricate  positions  included  in  the 
latest  contribution  to  the  gambit. 

But  he  builded  well.  He  has  enriched 
his  g^fintrj?pjx$_andhasexplored,  through 
if  not  always  obvious,  byways  of  'trie 
royal  game.  All  his  life  he  had  faith  in 
his  work — the  sustained  faith  of  a  cre- 
ator, and  with  him  a  band  of  enthusiasts 
believed  and  studied  and  worked. against 
much  discouragement  and  even  partial 
failure — to  win  in  the  end. 

The  latest  analysis  proves  the  gambit 
sound.  The  history  and  development  of 
the  gambit  is  told  elsewhere.  Here  it  is  j 
in  place  to  point  out  only  the  minimum 
historical  facts  necessary  to  understand 
the  point  at  which  the  writers  started. 
For  years  the  most  stubborn  opposition 
to  the  Rice  Gambit  line  of  play  came 
from  what  was  then  called  "The  London 
Variation."  The  Franco-Polish  master, 
H.  Janowski.  in  1909  proposed  an  answer 
to  that  variation  which  appeared  sound 


and  the  pivotal  move  of  which  was 
Q — K2  for  White  on  the  13th  move. 
But,  as  reported  in  the  pamphlet  of  Dr. 
H.  Keidanz  (first  supplement),  May, 
1909,  Marco  demonstrated  that  the  Ja- 
nowski reply  led  to  a  clear  win  for  Black. 
Thereafter  many  attempts  were  made  to 
find  the  right  answer  to  the  "London 
Variation."  but  not  until  1914  was  the 
happy  result  conceived  for  the  gambit. 
In  that  year  the  Bohemian  master,  O. 
Duras.  proposed  the  following  line  of 

w     •     •       .,  j:rof*,rhe    "London 

Variation,     as  played  by  Napiei  . 

12.  PxB  KtxP 

13.  P— QKt3  Castles 

14.  B— R3  Kt— B6ch     (a     bril- 

liant  sacrifice.) 

15.  PxKt  QxRP 

Hitherto  a  satisfactory  reply  to  Black's 
15th   move  could  not  be   found.     Duras 
proposed  the  following: 
16.     R— K5 

By  this  move  the  dangerous  attack  of 
the  "London  Variation"  was  successfully 
parried  and  analysis  proved  that  by  it 
White  could  always  draw  the  game.  This 
is  the  contribution  of  Duras  to  the  gam- 
bit and  will  remain  one  of  its  supporting 
columns  for  all  time. 

However.    Black    still    remained    with 


another    and    apparently    sound    line    of  j 
attack,    based    on     the     following     12th 
move:    QxRP.     It  was  to  dispose  of  this  : 

line  of  play  that  the  writers  recently  as-  \ 

i 

sembled  in  Utica  at  the  New  York  State- 
summer  meeting,  in  order  to  renew  the 
analysis  of  the  gambit  and  to  spare  no 
effort  in  arriving  at  a  satisfactory  con- 
clusion as  to  its  soundness  and  unsound- 
ness. 

At  Utica  the  writers  experimented 
with  a  line  of  play,  beginning  with 
Black's  16th  move:  P— KtG.  After  con- 
siderable study  it  was  agreed  that  this 
move  gives  White  a  good  game.  There- 
after, and  at  the  Progressive  Chess  Club 
of  New  York,  the  analysis  was  renewed 
with  the  following  16th  move  for  Black: 
Kt  -  Kt6.  _tluiigest  possible 

mdves"for  Black,  it  was  found  that  Black 
has  three  lines  of  play  after  White's  16th 
move,  when  Black's  Bishop's  Pawn  is 
attacked : 

1 P— B6 

2 P— Ktfi 

3 Kt— KtO 

As  to  the  first,  it  was  found  that  White 
is  enabled  to  score  a  win. 

The  second,  called  the  "Utica  Varia- 
tion," gives  White  a  good  game  and  at 
no  time  are  its  chances  for  drawing 
jeopardized. 

The  third  alternative  leads  to  the  most 


intricate  play  and  to  a  variety  and  depth 
of  combinations  which  truly  may  be 
called  artistic.  Hut  in  no  event,  no  mat- 
ter into  what  seemingly  hopeless  posi- 
tion the  White  King  got,  no  matter  how 
difficult  it  seems  for  White  to  hold  the 
game,  it  successfully  combats  the  attack 
of  Black,  utilizing  beautiful  play,  and, 
finally,  by  disintegrating  Black's  attack, 
forces  it  back  and  gains  the  upper  hand. 
In  this  variation,  which  leads  to  chess  of 
consummate  beauty,  it  is  because  the 
Rice  Gambit  opens  up  the  opportunity 
for  such  play  that  it  may  be  called  a 
highly  interesting  contribution  to  the 
royal  game. 

It  may  be  asserted  that,  as  a  result  of 
the  latest^Qn/A'fTund  'and  valid,  within 
the  limitations  of  all  gambits.  There  is 
no  attempt  to  claim  here  that  White 
must  win,  but  it  is  proved  that  White 
can  draw  in  every  variation.  And  the 
name  of  Professor  Isaac  L.  Rice  must 
now  be  inscribed  in  the  Chess  Hall  of 
Fame  as  one  whose  genius  contributed 
to  the  exploration  of  the  beauties  of  the 
i  oval  game. 

J.  BERNSTEIN. 

OSCAR  CHAJES. 

DR.  H.  KEIDANZ. 

WM.  G.  MORRIS. 

E.   TENENWURZEL. 


Hellbach  Variation. 

13.  ..  .Castles. 


I          1 
t     t      t 


t  t  -a- 


VARIATION  CV.* 


White. 

Bla 

9. 
10. 

R—  K 
P—  B3 

Q—  K2 

Kt—  R4 

11. 
13. 

P—  Q4 

P—  KO 

Kt—  Q2 

14. 

15. 
16. 

PxPch(b) 
P—  Q6 
BxRch 

RxP(c) 
P—  B6(d) 
KxB 

17. 

R—  K7ch 

K—  B3 

18. 
19. 

Q—  Q4ch 
QxKtch** 

Kt—  K4 

(at  This  famous  move  was  played 
first  by  Hellbach  against  Schischkin  in 
the  13th  round  of  the  St.  Petersburg 
Rice  Gambit  Tournament.  It  is  the  only 
game  of  the  Normal  variation,  12... Qx 
RP,  played  at  that  tournament. 

(hi  White  cannot  take  the  piece  "en 
prise."  as  Black  would  gain  a  winning 
advantage  by  occupying  the  King's  file 
with  his  Rook.  If,  for  instance.  14.  Px 
Kt:  then  BxP;  15.  Kt  — Q2  (best).  QR  - 


K;  16.  RxR,  RxR ;  17.  Kt— B  (forced), 
R— K8:  19.  Q— Q2  (if  Q— Q4,  P— Kt6 

would  win  immediately),  P — B6 ;  and 
now  White  is  lost  in  every  direction.  I 
give  briefly  the  five  main  lines  of  play: 

I.  20.  Q— Kt5ch,  QxQ;  21.  BxQ,  RxR, 

II.  20.   P— KKt3,'  "QxFcn, 

" 

Kt — B5  wins. 

III.  20.  Q— B2,     P— Kt6;     wins     the 

i 
Queen  or  White  will  be  mated  shortly. 

IV.  20.   PxP,   PxP;   21.  Q— B2.   QxB; 
|  22.  QxR,    Q— Kt5ch.    K— B2;    Q— R5ch 
j  wins  the  Queen. 

V.  20.   P— QKt3.    Kt— Ktfi;    21.      Qx 
R,   Q  — RSch;  22.    K— B2.   PxP:  23.   Ktx 
Kt.  QxQch:  24.   KxQ.  P— KtS  (Queen's) 
ch;  25.   Kt— B.  P— Ktf>;  26.   B-  K3,  Q— 
R8;  27   K  -K2.  P— Kt7:  wins  a  piece. 

(c)  14...K.\P    (see    Variation     106); 
14.  .  .K  -  Kt2  (see  Variation   107  and  all 
subsequent  variations). 

(d)  If      15...P— Kt6,      White      wins 
easily  hv   16.  Q— Q5.  Q  —  R7ch  ;   17.   K— 
B,   Q— RSch;    18.   K     K2.    P — BGch  ;    1<). 

\  QxP.  Kt     K5;  20.   BxRch.  etc. 


VARIATION  CVI. 


79 


Whits. 
9.   R— K 

10.  P— B3 

1 1 .  P     Q4 

12.  PxB 

13.  P     K6 

14.  PxPch 

15.  P-Q6ch 

16.  B-  Q3ch 

17.  R-  K7 

18.  Kt-    Q2 

19.  Kt     B 

20.  Q     B3 

21.  QxQ 

22.  KixP. 

23.  RxP 


Black. 
Q   -K2 
Kt     R4 
Kt     Q2 
QxRP 
Castles 
KxP 
K      Kt3 
K      R3 
QKt  -B3 
PxP(a) 
P     KtG(b) 
Q  — Kt5 
BxQ 
QR  —  K 
R— K8ch 


13. 

1'      K6 

Castles 

14. 

PxPch 

K      Kt2(a) 

15. 

16. 

Q     Q4ch 
R      K5 

QKt   -B3(b) 
P-BG(c) 

17. 
18. 
19, 

R-  Kt5ch 
P—  QGch 
BxBch 

KxP 
B—  K3(d) 
K-  K(e) 

20. 
21. 

KB     B4 
B     B 

Q~   K8ch 
P-  B7ch 

22. 
23. 
24. 

QxP 
KxQ 
K—  Kt 

QxQch 
Kt     K5ch 
KtxR 

24   Kt     B   and   White's  game   is  prefer- 
able. 

(a)  If     18.  .  .  Kt— KtG;      19.       Kt— B 
would  follow,  with  a  playable  game. 

(b)  If     19.  .  .P— Q4.    then    20.   P--K 
Kt3,  Q    -Kt4;  21.   PxP.   KtxP;  22.   Kt- 
Kt3,  etc..  with  a  good  game. 


VARIATION  CVII. 


9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 


White. 
R— K 
P     B3 
P     Q4 
PxB 


Black. 


Q— K2 

Kr  R4 
Kt-Q2 
QxRP 


25. 

(a)  On    general   principles,    14...  K  — 
R;   is  inferior. 

(b)  If   15.  KKt— B3;  then    16  R  -K2, 
P— BO;  17.  PxP.  Q-Kt6ch;  18.  R— Kt2. 
Q— KSch;    19.    K— R2,   and    Black    must 
restrict  himself  to  a  draw  by  perpetual 
check.     If  he  tries  to  win  by   19.  .  .QxB. 
he    would    surely    lose    after   20    RxPch. 
K— R  (forced)  ;  21.  P—Q6,  etc. 

(O    If   16.  .  .RxP,  or  B— Q2;    17.  BxP 
would  follow,  with  a  good  game. 

(d)  If   Black   dots  not  give  away  hi? 
Bishop,    but    plays    K — K    at    once,    he 
would  be  mated  in  at  least  four  moves, 
beginning  with  Q — KSch,  etc. 

(e)  If    19...KxB;   then   White   mates 
in   three. 


t'tica  Variation. 

16.  ..  P-Ktfi. 

rt  <% 


i  t  i 


80 


VARIATION  CVIII. 
White.  Black. 

9.     R— K  Q— K2 

10.  P— B3  Kt — R4 

11.  P— Q4  Kt— Q2 

12.  PxB  QxRP 

13.  P— K6  Castles 

14.  PxPch  K— Kt2 

15.  Q— Q4ch  QKt— B3 

16.  R— K5  P— Kt6(a) 

17.  Kt— Q2  Q— R7ch(b) 

18.  K— B  B— Kt5(c) 

19.  Q— Kt  P— B6(d) 

20.  KtxP  BxKt 

21.  PxB  Q— R5 

22.  B— K2  RxP 

23.  B— KKt5** 

(a)  Played  in  a  consultation  game  be- 
tween    Bernstein     and     Jaffe     (White) 
against  Chajes  and  Morris    (Black),   in 
the  summer  meeting  of  the   New  York 
State  Chess  Association,  at  Utica,  1915. 

(b)  As  White  is  threatening  Kt— B3, 
winning  the  Queen  in  two  moves.  Black 
is   compelled   to   give   the   check   on    R7 
without  delay.    If  he  plays  17.  .  .  B — Kt5, 
White,  with   18.  Kt— B.  avoids  all  diffi- 
culties. 

(c)  If     18...B— R6;     (see    Variation 
111.)      If    18...Q— R8ch;   then    19.   Q— 
Kt;     and,     after     exchanging     Queens, 
Black   would  have   difficulty  in   holding 
the   advanced    Pawns   on   the    King   side 
and  the  end-game  would  surely  result  in 
a  draw.     If  18.  .  .K   -Kt3;  then   19.  Kt  - 
B3.  Kt      Kt5;  20.  B  -Q3ch.  wins. 

(d)  19..    ;  RxP;  (see  Variation   109). 


VARIATION  CIX. 

White.  Black. 

R      K  Q      K2 

P     B3  Kt     R4 

P     04  Kt     Q2 


12.  PxB  QxRP 

13.  P— K6  Castles 

14.  PxPch  K— Kt2 

15.  Q— Q4ch  QKt— B3 

16.  R— K5  P— Kt6 

17.  Kt— Q2  Q— R7ch 

18.  K— B  B— Kt5 

19.  Q— Kt  RxP(a) 

20.  Kt— B3  BxKt 

21.  PxB  QxQch(b) 

22.  KxQ  R— K 

23.  RxR  KtxR 

24.  B— Q2  R— K2 

25.  R— K  RxRch 

26.  BxR  and  Black  cannot  force  a  win, 
although    he    has   more    movable    forces 
than  White  at  his  disposal. 

(a)  If  19.  .  .KxP;  then  20.  Kt— B3,  Bx 
Kt;   21.   PxB,  QxQch;  22.   KxQ.   R     K; 
23.  R— K6*. 

(b)  21... K— R;   (see  Variation   110). 
If  20.  .  .Q— B7;  then  22.  Q — Q4,  P— B4; 

!   (if    P— Kt7ch;    then    23.   K— Kt.    Kt- 
Kt6;  24.  B— Q2,  with  a  good  game)  ;  23. 
'  Q— Q2,  Q— Kt3;  24.  Q-K2  = 

VARIATION  CX. 


White. 

Black 

9. 

R—  K 

Q—  K2 

10. 

P—  B3 

Kt—  R4 

1  1. 

P—  Q4 

Kt—  Q2 

12. 

PxB 

QxRP 

13. 

P—  K6 

Castles 

14. 

PxPch 

K-Kt2 

15. 

Q  -Q4ch 

QKt     B3 

16. 

R  -  K5 

P     KtO 

17. 

Kt     Q2 

Q     R7ch 

18. 

K     B 

B      Kt5 

19. 

Q  -  Kt 

RxP 

20. 

Kt     B3 

BxKt 

21. 

PxB 

K      R 

22. 

Q      Kt2<a> 

R      Kt2(hi 

23. 

B     Q2 

R      KB 

81 


24.  QR— K 

25.  QxQ(c) 

26.  RxKt** 


Kt— Kt5 
PxQ 


(a)  22.  QxQ,     followed     by    23.   K— 
Kt2,    would    be    fatal    on    account    of 
Black's   rejoinder,   R — Kt2,   threatening 
to   double   the   Rooks   and   to   draw   the 
White  King  into  a  mating  net. 

(b)  If  22...Q— R5;  then  23.  B— Q2, 
Kt— Kt5;     24.  R— K4,     Kt— R7ch  ;     25. 
K— K2,  etc. 

(c)  If  25.   PxKt;  Black  would  win  by 
QxQch;  26.  KxQ,  P—  B6ch,  etc. 


VARIATION  CXI. 
White.  Black. 

9.     R—K  Q— K2 

10.     P—B3  Kt— R4 


11.  P— Q4  Kt— Q2 

12.  PxB  QxRP 

13.  P—  K6  Castles 

14.  PxPch  K— Kt2 

15.  Q— Q4  QKt— B3 

16.  R— K5  P— Kt6 

17.  Kt— Q2  Q— R7ch 

18.  K— B  B— R6 

19.  Q— Kt  Kt— Kt5 

20.  R— KtSch  K— R3(a) 

21.  Kt— B3  QxQch(b) 

22.  KxQ  Kt— R7 

23.  RxP  KtxR 

24.  KxKt** 

(a)  If   K   takes   the   Pawn   or  moves 
anywhere  else,  White  does  not  vary  the 
line  of  play. 

(b)  If    21... RxP;    then    22.  RxKtch, 
KxR;  23.   KtxQ,  would  win. 


Progressive  Variation. 

16 Kt— Kt6. 


K} 

ga 

it  I 

<g^>    i 

I 

*./t.  a 

•^     --Stis 

.  3-3        ' 
I 

A            °                     :</.'fr'/'/'''\               '/ 

•;• 

VARIATION  C: 

I  J~}  ^L 

'v-C 

<II.                           14. 

PxPch 

White.                          Black. 

Q     Q4ch 

9.     R—K                   Q--K2 
10.     P—  B3                 Kt—  R4 
11.     p_Q4                 Kt—  Q2                             ig; 

R      K5 
Kt  -  Q2(  3 
K      B2 
KrxP 

12.      PxB                      QxRP                                 20. 

R      KtSch 

13.     P—  K6                 Castles                              21. 

P     Q6ch 

K      Kt2 
QKt      B3 
Kt      Kttua  i 
Q     RSchici 
P  -  Bii(d) 
PxKt 
KxP 
B      K3 


22.  BxBch  K— K 

23.  RxKt  PxP(e) 

24.  B— KB4  QxR 

25.  P— Q7ch  K— Q(f) 

26.  BxPch  KxB 

27.  Q— B5ch**  I  j 

(a)  This     move     was     analyzed     for   , 
many  months  at  the  Progressive  Chess   ! 
Club    of    New    York.      By    the    untiring 
efforts    of    Messrs.    Bernstein,    Chajes,  ', 
Morris.    Tenenwurzel    and    Dr.    Keidanz  \ 
the   following  analysis  has  brought  the 
gambit  to  its  present  favorable  stage. 

(b)  White     can     take     the     Bishop's 
Pawn  neither  with  his  Bishop  nor  Queen, 
as  Black  would  gain   a  winning  advan- 
tage, for  instance: 

A— If  17.  BxP,  Q— R8ch;  18.  K— B2, 
Kt— B4;  19.  RxKt,  (if  Q— Q3,  then  P— 
KtGch;  21.  BxP.  Kt— Kt5ch;  22.  K— B3, 
KtxRch;  23.  BxKtch,  KxP;  24.  P— Q6ch, 
K— K:  and  Black  wins),  BxR;  20.  P— 
Q6.  P— B4:  21  Q— K5,  QR— K;  and 
White  is  lost. 

B— If    QxBP,    Q— R8ch;    18.    K— B2, 
QKt—  K5ch;   19.  RxKt,  KtxRch;  20.  Qx  | 
Kt.  QxB;  21.  P— Q6.  Q— Kt4;  and  Black 
should  win. 

10  17.  .  .P-B6;  18.  KtxP.  Q— R8ch  : 
19.  K— B2.  PxKt;  20.  R-Kt5ch,  would 
he  merely  a  transposition  of  moves. 

If  17.  .  .  P— KR3;  see  Variation   116. 

It  17...B-   B4;  see  Variation  118. 

If  17.  .  .RxP:  see  Variation  121. 

If  17.  .  .  Kt-  B4;  see  Variation  124. 

<d)  If  18...Kt—  B4:  see  Variation 
113. 

ie)  If  23. .  .Kt— Kt5ch;  then  24.  Bx 
Kt.  PxPch:  25.  B— B4.**. 

if)  If  25.  .  .K  K2:  White  mates  in  a 
tew  moves,  beginning  with  26.  R  —  -Kt7 
ch,  etc. 


VARIATION  CXIII. 

White.  Black. 

9.     R— K  Q— K2 

10.  P— B3  Kt— R4 

11.  P— Q4  Kt— Q2 

12.  PxB  QxRP 

13.  P— KG  Castles 

14.  PxPch  K— Kt2 

15.  Q— Q4ch  QKt— B3 

16.  R— K5  Kt— Kt6 

17.  Kt— Q2  Q— R8ch 

18.  K— B2  Kt— B4(a) 

19.  QxBP  P— Kt6ch('b) 

20.  K— K2  QxPch 

21.  K— Q  Q— R8ch 

22.  K— B2  P— Kt7(c) 

23.  Q— KtSch** 

(a)  18.  ..  KKt — R4;  see  variation  1 14. 

(b)  If    19...  RxP;  20.  P— Q6,   R— B : 
21.  Q— KtSch,  K— R;  22.  QxKtch,  RxQ; 

23.  R— K8ch,  R— B:   (  K— Kt2;  then  24. 
R— KtSch,  K— R3;  25.   Kt— B3ch,  etc.): 

24.  RxRch,  K— Kt2:  25.  R— KtSch.  K— 
B3;  26.  Kt  — K4ch,  K— K4;  27.  R— K8ch, 
Kt— K2:  28.  RxKtch.  K— B4:  29.  Kt— 
Kt3ch,** 

(O  If  22...Q— R4;  then  23.  B— Q3. 
P— Kt7:  24.  Kt— B3.  QxKt;  25.  QxQ. 
P— KtS  (Queens):  26.  B— R6ch.  and 
wins. 


VARIATION  CXIV. 

White. 

Black. 

9. 

R-  K 

Q—  K2 

10. 

P—  B3 

Kt—  R4 

1  1. 

P—  Q4 

Kt     Q2 

12. 

PxB 

QxRP 

13. 

P—  K6 

Castles 

14. 

PxPch 

K      Kt2 

15. 

Q—  Q4ch 

QKt     B3 

16. 

R  —  K5 

Kt      KtG 

17.  Kt— Q2  Q— R8ch 

18.  K— B2  KKt— R4 

19.  R— KtSch  K— R3(a) 

20.  Kt— B3  P— Kt6ch(b) 

21.  RxP  KtxR 

22.  QxKtch** 

(a)  If   19...  K— R;  then  20.  Kt~K4, 
RxP;     (p_ KtGch;    21.  K— B3,    B— R6; 
22.  RxKt,  QxPch;  23.  KxP,  and  wins); 

21.  KtxKt,  RxKt;    (KtxKt;   BxP,  etc.); 

22.  BxP,  Q~-R5ch;  23.   K— Kt,  P— Kt6; 
24.  RxKt,     QxB;     25.  QxQ,     RxQ;     26. 
B— Q3,* 

(b)  If  20...PxKt;  see  Variation  115. 


VARIATION  CXV. 

White. 

Black. 

9.     R—  K 

Q—  K2 

10.     P—  B3 

Kt—  R4 

11.     P—  Q4 

Kt—  Q2 

12.     PxB 

QxRP 

13.     P—  K6 

Castles 

14.     PxPch 

K—  Kt2 

15.     Q—  Q4ch 

QKt—  B3 

16.     R—  K5 

Kt—  Kt6 

17.     Kt—  Q2 

Q—  R8ch 

18.     K—  B2 

KKt—  R4 

19.     R—  KtSch 

K—  R3 

20.     Kt—  B3 

PxKt 

21.     BxP 

Q—  R5ch 

22.     P—  Kt3 

Q—  R7ch(a) 

23.     KxP 

KtxB 

24.     QxKt 

Kt—  R4 

25.     RxKtch 

KxR 

26.     P—  Kt4ch 

BxPch 

27.     QxBch 

K     R3 

28.     P—  Q6 

Q     R4 

29.     QxQch 

KxQ 

30.     P—  Q7- 

(a)    If    22.  .. 

QxR;     then    23.  BxQch, 

<xB;  24.   KxP, 

and  Black  cannot  win, 

10   matter   how 

he   plays.     He   is   com- 

jelled  to  guard 

his  King.    Should  he  at- 

tempt  to  develop  his  forces  for  an  at- 
tack, Black's  King  would  be  exposed  to 
all  manner  of  checks  from  the  Queen. 

VARIATION  CXVI. 

White.  Black. 

9.  R— K  Q— K2 

10.  P     B3  Kt— R4 

11.  P— Q4  Kt— Q2 

12.  PxB  QxRP 

13.  P— K6  Castles 

14.  PxPch  K— Kt2 

15.  Q— Q4ch  QKt— B3 

16.  R— K5  Kt— Kt6 

17.  Kt— Q2  P— KR3 

18.  Kt— B  Q— RSch('a) 

19.  K— B2  P— B6(b) 

20.  BxPch(c)  KxB(d) 

21.  Q— B4ch  K     R2 

22.  B— Q3ch  B— B4(e) 

23.  BxBch  K— R 

24.  QxKt** 

(a)  18...P— B6;    see    Variation    117. 
Black  could  transpose  the  17th  and  18th 
moves,    which    would    not,    of    course, 
change   the   line   of   play   given    in    this 
variation. 

(b)  If     19... KtxKt;    then    20.  BxP, 
P— Kt6ch;     21.  BxP,     Kt— KtSch;     22. 
K— B3,  KKt— R7ch;   (KtxRch;  then  23. 
QxKtch,  KxP;  24.  RxKt,  K— Kt3ch  :  25. 
B — B4,   with   a  good  game)  ;  23.  BxKt, 
KtxBch;  24.   K— Kt3.**. 

(c)  \XThite  cannot  take  the  Kt  en  prise 
either   with   his    K   or   his    Kt,   as   Black 
would    answer   QxPch,    with    a   winning 
game. 

(d)  If    20... QxB;    then    21.    KtxKt. 
PxP;    22.    R--R5.    Q-Kt3;    23.    B— Q3. 
Q\P;  24.  R     R7ch*:::. 

(e)  If    22.  .  .  .  K     Kt2;    then    23.    Q 
KtSch,  and  mate  next  move. 


84 


VARIATION  CXVII. 

28.  RxPch.  KxR;  2Q.  Q-Kt5ch,  K—  B2; 

White. 

Black. 

30.  Q  —  B5ch.  and  White  draws  by  per- 

0. 

R     K 

Q     K2 

petual  check. 

ie)    Threatens  to  draw  the  game. 

10. 

P     B3 

Kt     R-l 

1  1. 

P     Q4 

Kt  -Q2 

VARIATION  CXVIII. 

12. 

PxB 

QxRP 

13. 

P      K6 

Castles 

\\"hite.                           Black. 

14. 

PxPch 

K—  Kt2 

Q.     R—  K                   Q—  K2 

10.     P--B3                  Kt-R-4 

15. 

0     Q-ich 

QKt  -  B3 

16. 

R      K5 

Kt-  Ktr. 

11.     P—  Q4                 Kt—  Q2 

12.     PxB                     QxRP 

17. 

Kt  -  -Q2 

P—  KR3 

^C 

13.     P—  KG                 Castles 

IS. 

Kt  -  B 

P     B6 

14.     PxPch                 K—  Kt2 

IP. 

KtxKt 

QxKt 

20. 

BxPch 

K   -Rial 

15.     Q—  Q4ch            QKt—  B3 

16.     R—  K5                  Kt—  Kttf 

21. 

B    -KtTch 

KxB(b) 

17.     Kt—  Q2               D     ?--•- 

R   -Ktoch 

KxP 

73  . 

P     Qfich 

B  -  K3 

18.     P—  Kto               Q  -RScr.i'r  ; 

9  -I 

BxBch 

K  —  K  (  c  i 

19.     K   -32                P—  B6 

25. 

Q     R4ch 

P     B3(d) 

20.      PxP(C)                 PxP 

26. 

Q  -B2 

Kt     -K5 

21.     KtxP(di              KKt  -  K5ch 

27. 

R     KtT(e) 

P  -  BTch 

22.     RxKt                    BxR 

28. 

K    -B 

O  -  R5 

23.     QxKtch               KxQ 

2i<. 

QxKt 

Q     R'^ch 

24.     B  -Ktoch            K  -Kt3<e) 

3,0. 

K   -  K2 

P     BSiQtch 

25.     RxQ                     BxKt 

31. 

RxQ 

QxRch 

26.     R  -KKt              RxP 

^  -> 

K      K3  and 

Black  is  obliged  to  draw 

27.     B  -B4ch** 

the 

game. 

ta\    If  17        R_O2-  IS     P  -    Kt4.  to  be 

(ai    1!   20.  .  .  KxB;  then   2!.  O      K3ch. 
K      R2:  22.   B     Q3ch.   K      Kt2:  23.  Q 
Kt.^ch.  and  mate  next  move. 

If  21.  .  .K  R2;  then  22.  R  7<~ 
ch.  KtxR:  23.  B  Q3.  and  mate  next 
m  u\\ 

ici    It   24.  .  .  KxB:   then   25.  Q      K3ch. 
KxP;    26.    R     Qch.    K      B3 :    27.    O      B5. 

i  d  i    It   23.  .  .  K     ():  26.    PxPch,    KxP: 
i  K      K2;   27.   Q      Kt4ch.    KxB:    2-..    O 
K     K2:  2!'.  R     KtTch.  K     K:  30 

(.1     KI      mat  i.  i  :    27.    R      KtTch     K      Kr : 


followed  by  B  -Kt2.  etc. 

(b)  1S...B  -Kto:  sec  Variation  119. 
IS.  .  .  P  B4:  see  Variation  120. 

(O  \Vhite  cannot  take  the  Kni^lu.  as 
he  \vduid  be  mated  in  four  moves  at  the 
mo:  : . 

(d)  It  21.  KxKt:  then  Q  Kt7ch. 
would  follow,  and.  after  22.  K  -B4. 
!'  B4.  Black  would  reuain  his  piece 
with  a  winning  advantage. 

lei  If  24.  .  .  K  B4:  then  2-.  RxQ. 
B:-Kt:  26.  R  KKt.'  with  about  even 
chances. 


VARIATION  CXIX. 


White. 

Black. 

9.     R      K 

Q     K2 

10.      P--B3 

Kt     R4 

11.     P—  Q4 

Kt     Q2 

12.     PxB 

QxRP 

13.      P  -  KG 

Castles 

14.      PxPch 

K—  Kt2 

15.     Q     Q4ch 

QKt-  B3 

10.     R      K5 

Kt-KtG 

17.      Kt     Q2 

B—  B4 

18.      P     Kt3 

B-Kt3 

19.     B-Kt2 

Kt  —  B4(a) 

20.     QxBP 

Kt  —  R4 

21.     Q     R2 

Q     Kt4(b) 

22.      R  -  Q 

P      KtG 

23.     OR 

Q—  B5 

24,      Kt  -B3:;:: 

(  a  )    It     19.. 

.RxP;    then    20.    C 

with  a  good  ;;• 

a  me. 

i  b  )    I  [21... 

0—  B3:  then  22.  R 

VARIATION  CXX. 

White. 

Black. 

9.      R      K 

Q-K2 

10.     P  —  B3 

Kt-  R4 

11.      P     Q4 

Kt—  Q2 

12.      PxB 

QxRP 

13.      P  —  KG 

Castles 

14.      PxPch 

K      Kt2 

15.     Q-Qieh 

QKt  -  B3 

16.     R-  K5 

Kt-—  KtG 

17.      Kt     Q2 

B     B4 

18.     P      Kt3 

P-B4 

19.      PxP 

QR     Q 

20.     QxBP 

B      Kt3iat 

21.      P   .  B7 

Q     RSch 

22.      K      B2 

RxKtch 

23.     BxR 

QKt      K5ch 

24.     RxKt 

KtxReh 

25.     QxKt 

Q      R5ch 

20.      P    -Kt3* 

(a 

)    If  20.  .  .QKi 

R4;  then  21 

R6ch 

,  K      R;  22.   P 

B7,  R      B;  2 

Kt2, 

e  t  c  . 

VARIATION  CXXI. 

White. 

Black. 

9. 

R     K 

Q     K2 

10. 

P  -  B3 

Kt     R4 

1  1. 

P     Q4 

Kt     Q2 

12. 

PxB 

QxRP 

13. 

P-  KG 

Castles 

14. 

PxPch 

K      Kt2 

15. 

Q—  Q4ch 

QKt  —  B3 

16. 

R  —  K5 

Kt-KtG 

17. 

Kt—  Q2 

RxP 

18. 

Kt—  B 

Q—  R8ch(ai 

19. 

K  -  B2 

P-BG(b) 

20. 

B-  RGch 

KxB(c) 

21. 

Q—  B4ch 

K  —  Kt2 

22. 

KtxKt 

QxPch(d) 

23. 

K—  K 

P—  B7ch(e) 

24. 

K-Q 

Q—  BGch 

25. 

QxQ 

PxQ 

2G. 

K-Q2 

B  -R6 

27. 

R     R 

B     Kt7 

28. 

R—  R4 

P     KR4(f) 

29. 

R—  KtSch 

K      B(-) 

30. 

K—  K3 

R      Kch 

31. 

KxP 

Kt     Kr5ch 

32. 

KRxKt 

PxR 

33. 

P  -QG 

PxP 

34. 

BxR 

KxB 

35. 

RvP-: 

(  a 

If     IS.  .  .  P 

BG;    before   eh 

with 

the    Queen    at 

R8.   then    \Vh 

:kin- 

en  White  re- 
plies 19.  B  -RGch,  and  the  variation  re- 
mains substantially  the  same.  This 
means  onlv  the  transposition  of  the 


122.    It   1 


36 


K— Kt3;  then  21.  KtxKt,  QxPch;  22. 
K— K3,  KxB;  (QxKt;  23.  B— B4,  etc.); 
23.  Q— B4ch,  K— Kt2;  24.  R— KtSch, 
and  whether  Black  plays  K — R  or  K — B, 
White  would  win  by  25.  P — Q6,  or  if 
20...QxB,  then  21  KtxKt,  PxP;  22. 
R  —  R5.  Q— Kt3;  23.  B— Q3,  wins. 

(d)  If  22.  .  .QxR;  then  23.   Kt— R5ch 
leads  to  a  draw.     Or  if  22.  .  .  Kt— K5ch; 
then  23.   K— K3,  RxQ;  24.   KtxQ,  PxP; 
25.  KxR*:;:. 

(e)  If  23...  B— Q2;  then  24.  P-^Q6, 
KR— B;  25.  R— K7ch.  K— R  ;  26.  K— Q, 
QR-K;    (QxKtP;   27.  R— B.   B— R5ch  ; 
28.   K— K,  QR— K;  29.  Q— R6,  RxR;  30. 
PxR*)  ;  27.  Q — R6,  with  a  good  game. 

(f)  If    28.  .  .R— K;     then    29.  RxR, 
KtxR;  30.   K—-K3,  etc. 

(g)  If  29...K— R3;  then  30.  R— K5, 
to  be  followed  by  31.  KtxP,*. 


Black  gets  into  trouble,  as  his  Queen  is 
in  danger  of  being  captured. 


9. 
10. 
1 1. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 


(  a 
OxR 


VARIATION  CXXII. 

\Vhite.  Black. 

R— K  Q— K2 

P— B3  Kt-~R4 

P— Q4  Kt— Q2 

PxB  QxRP 

P— K6  Castles 

PxPch  K-Kt2 

Q  -Q4ch  QKt    -B3 

R      K5  Kt— Kt6 

Kt--Q2  RxP 

Kt     B  Q-R8ch 

K  -B2  KKt-  R4 

RxKt  QxR(a) 

BxP  B  -  B4 

Kt      K3  Q      Kt3 
R      K;::::: 

)    If  20.  .  .P  -Kt6ch;  then  21.  K 

22.    BxP,  B     Q2;   23.    KtxP. 


K, 
and 


VARIATION  CXXIII. 

White.  Black. 

9.     R— K  Q— K2 

10.  P— B3  Kt— R4 

11.  P— Q4  Kt— Q2 

12.  PxB  QxRP 

13.  P— K6  Castles 

14.  PxPch  K— Kt2 

15.  Q— Q4ch  QKt— B3 

16.  R— K5  Kt— Kt6 

17.  Kt— Q2  RxP 

18.  Kt— B  Q— R8ch 

19.  K— B2  Kt— B4 

20.  QxBP  Kt— R5(a) 

21.  K— K2  QxPch(b) 

22.  K— Q  Kt— Kt3(c) 

23.  R— Kt5  Kt— K5(d) 

24.  RxKtch  PxR 

25.  Q— R6ch  K— Kt 

26.  QxPch  K— B 

27.  B— R6ch,    to    be    followed    by    28. 
Kt — Kt3.  with  an  excellent  game. 

(a)  Black  here  can  win  the  exchange 
by  20...Kt— K5ch;  but  after  21.  RxKt, 
Kt— Q3;  22.  R-K7.  RxR;  23.  Q— Kt5ch. 
K— B;     (K— B2;    then     Kt— Kt3j  :    24. 
Q— R6ch,  QxQ;  25.  BxQch.   K   any;  26. 
B — Kt3,  could  hardly  realize  his  material 
advantage  to  a  clear  win. 

(b)  If  21..  .  KtxKtP;  then  22.  Q--Kt5 
ch,  K  -R;  23.  P— Q6,  threatening  24.  Q>- 
Ktch:::. 

(c)  If  22...Q— B6ch;  then  23.  QxQ, 
KtxQ;  24.  R— K2  = 

(d)  If  23...Q— B6ch;  then  24.  QxQ. 
PxQ;  25.  B— K3= 


VARIATION   CXXIV. 


White. 

9.  R     K 

10.  P-  B3 

11.  P— Q4 

12.  PxB 

13.  P  —  K6 

14.  PxPch 

15.  Q     Q4ch 

16.  R-K5 

17.  Kt-  Q2 

18.  QxBP 

19.  Q— R2 

20.  QxKtfhj 

21.  QxPch 

22.  Kt— B3 

23.  QxQ 


Black. 
Q— -K2 
Kt— R4 
Kt— Q2 
QxRP 
Castles 
K— Kt2 
QKt— B3 
Kt— KtG 
Kt— B4 
Kt— R4 
Q— B3(a) 
QxR 
K— R 
Q— Kt2(c) 
KxQ 


87 

24.  B— B4  Kt-Q3 

25.  B— Kt3  RxP 

26.  B — K5ch  and  Black  would  not  rea- 
lize his  material  advantage. 

(a)  If  l!)...Q.\Qch;  then  20.  KxQ, 
;  RxP;  21.  P  0(i,  PxP;  22.  BxR.  PxR; 
''  23.  BxKt,**. 

(h)    If  White  moves  his  KR  (except  to 

I    K6).   Blaek   would   easily  win   by  21... 

I   Q  -  Kt3ch;  etc.    And  if  White  sacrifices 

the  exchange  on  K6,  Black  replies  BxR; 

and  after  PxB,  White's  game  would  be 

beyond  salvation. 

(c)    If    22.  ..Q     Kt6;    then    23.  QxQ. 
I   KtxQ;   24.   P  -QO,   with    a   winning   at- 
tack.    And  if  22... Q  moves  elsewhere, 
i  ir  is  to  White's  advantage. 


ss 


RICE  GAMBIT  BY  CORRESPONDENCE. 


While  the  material   for  this  pamphlet         5.     Kt  —  K5 
was  in  course  of  preparation,  my  atten-         6.     B  —  B4 
ticn  was  drawn  to  a  game  in  the  "Bal-        7.     PxP 
tische   Schachblaetter,"   Vol.    II.,   which,        8.     Castles(a) 
with   the   Rice  Gambit    tor   its  opening,   '      9.     R  —  K 
had     been     contested     by     correspond-       10.     P  —  B3 
ence      during      the      years      1904      and   ,    11.     P  —  Q4 
1905,   between   Th.   Germann.   of   Karls-       12.     PxB 
ruhe.   and   Aug.   Lueth.   of   Riga.     By   a       13.     P—  QKt3(d) 
happy  coincidence,  this  game  ran  along 
the    very    lines    of    the   variation    which          Position   after 

forms  the  basis  of  the  analysis  that  has 
_.                              Black- 
been  presented  in  this  Supplement.   1  he 

Kt—  KB3 

P—  Q4 
B—  Q3 
BxKt 
Q—  K2(b) 
Kt—  R4(c) 
Kt—  Q2 
QKtxP 

White's    13th   mo\ 
—  14  pieces. 

player  of  the  White  pieces  selected  the                  ^           A 
continuation   of    16.   Kt  -—  Q2,   instead  of                  T     *    ^T 
R--K5,as  recommended  by  myself.  Black 
won  after  a  very  interesting  encounter, 
creditable  alike  to  both  players,  and  one 
which   reflects  credit  also   upon    the   in-                              jg, 
ventor  of  the  gambit.     The  notes  orig-                                <p 
inally    appeared    in    the    "Rigaer    Tage- 
blatt."                                                                                H   j\    _§   s 

»  i      I 

it  i 

Rice  Gambit.                                                 White  —  13  pieces. 

Germann.                       Lueth.                   13.      .      .      .                   Castles 
White.                          Black.                    14.     B--R3                     Kt—  B6ch  ! 
1.      P     K4                     P-  K4                            15.     PxKt                        QxP 
2.     P     KB4                  PxP                                16.     Kt--Q2(e)             Q-Kt6ch 
3.     Kt     KB3                P     KKt4                   :    17.     K—  R                      Q--B7 
4.      P     KR4                  P-  Kt5                       :    18.     R—  KKt                   Kt---KtGch 

19. 

RxKt 

PxR 

20. 

Q—  Kt 

QxKt 

21. 

QxP(f) 

R      K 

22. 

R  --B 

Q     R3ch 

23. 

K  -Kt2 

Q—  R6ch 

24. 

QxQ 

PxQch 

25. 

K-  R2 

B     B4 

26. 

P—  B4 

P      KR4 

27. 

B  -B5 

K  —  R2 

28. 

R—  B2 

B—  Kt5 

29. 

P     B5 

P—KB3 

30. 

B-  Q4 

K—  Kt2 

31. 

P—  Kt4 

R-  K8 

32. 

P-R4 

QR  —  K 

33. 

B     B 

R  -RS 

34. 

BxKRP 

BxB 

35. 

KxB 

R—  R8ch(g) 

36. 

K—  Kt2 

R(K)—  K8 

37. 

BxP 

R(K8)—  KtSch 

38. 

K-B3 

R     R6ch 

39. 

K—  K2 

RxP 

40. 

R—  B4 

R—  Kt5 

Resigns 

(a)  The    move    that    constitutes    the 
Rice  Gambit.      Whether  correct   or   not 
the  analysts  do  not  agree  at  all,  and  it  is 
not   likely   that    they    will    do   so    in    the 
near  future.* 

(b)  Played  almost  exclusively  here  and 
no  doubt  the  best  move.    Not  so  much  in 
vogue  is  9.  .  .  .  B  —  K3,  to  be  followed  by 
Kt  — QB3  and  K— B. 


*It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  this 
remark  was  made  about  ten  years  before 
the  appearance  of  "Twenty  Years  of  the 
Rice  Gambit." 


I  (c)  Seemingly  very  strong.  The  con- 
i  tinuations  10....  P  B6  or  P  -  Kt6  are 
!  also  very  good.  Not  good,  however,  is 

I    10 Q     B4ch;     11.   P     Q4,    QxB;     12. 

!  Kt  R3,  Q  R3;  13.  RxBch,  to  be  fol- 
i  lowed  by  BxBP. 

(d)  Played  to  prevent  castling.     Q    - 
i 

j  K2  seems  preferable. 

i 

(e)  If  16.  B— KB,' Q     Kt6ch  ;  17.   B 
Kt2,    PxP;     18.  QxP,    QxR,    etc.      The 

I  Rook,  of  course,  cannot  be  taken,  on  ac- 
|  count  of  16.  BxR,  Q—  KtGch;  17.  K— R. 
I  (If  K— B,  PxP  and  B  R6ch  follows), 
I  Q-~R6ch;  18.  K  — Kt,  PxP;  19,  B— B, 
j  P~B7ch;  20.  Kx^,  Q  -  -KtGch  ;  21.  K— 
I  K2,  Q—  K6  mate. 

(f)  If   21.   BxR,    P— Kt7ch;   22.  QxP, 
•  QxQch;23.   KxQ,  PxPch  ;  24.   KxP,  KxB, 
!  and   Black   will    probably   win    with    the 
I  odd    Pawn.      21....QxBP;    22.   R— KB, 
j   KxB  gives  a  less  clear  game. 

(g)  Stronger    than    35....RxRP;    36. 
R     Kt2,    K    any:    37.   R— Kt6,    winning 
the  KBP. 

Of  course,  attention  has  to  be  drawn 
to  the  fact  that  when  the  game  was  con- 
tested and  the  notes  thereto  written  the 
Duras  discovery  of  16.  R — K5  was  not 
known  at  all.  Had  \Vhite  in  this  game 
adopted  the  Duras  move  he  would  have 
been  sure  of  a  draw  or  win.  The  game 
and  notes  are  only  of  interest  insofar  as 
it  is  shown  that  16.  Kt  Q2  was  not  the 
proper  continuation  for  XX'hite  at  that 
stage  of  the  game. 


90 


APPENDIX 


CORRESPONDENCE  PLAY  IN  AMERICA. 


That  correspondence  chess  is  in  a 
flourishing  state  in  North  America  is 
shown  by  the  considerable  number  of 
organizations  fostering  it.  in  addition  to 
the  fact  that  there  is  now  a  regular 
publication.  "The  Correspondent,"  de- 
voted exclusively  to  this  branch  of  chess. 
For  the  convenience  of  the  growing 
number  desirous  of  arranging  games  by 
mail,  we  append  a  list  of  the  various  or- 
ganizations which  are  active  in  the 
cause : 

National  Correspondence  Chess  Asso- 
ciation- \\".  X.  \Voodbury.  Roanoke.  Ya.. 
president:  R.  H.  Brigham.  Oneonta.  N. 
V..  secretary-treasurer;  H.  Helms,  150 
N'assau  street,  Xew  York,  managing 
director:  official  organ.  American  Chess 
Bulletin. 

Chess    by    Mail    Correspondence    Bu- 
reau-   Dr.  \\".  C.  Browne.  Burnside,  Pa.. 
>rgan.  The  Chess  ( lor- 
•    spondent. 

Correspondence  Chess  League  ofGreat- 

\  N. 


Y..  president;  \\r.  P.  Hickok.  39  Clare- 

mont  place.  Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y..  secre- 
tary-treasurer; C.  L.  Rand,  618  Jeffer- 
son avenue,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y..  tournament 
director;  official  organ,  the  Cranford 
(X.  J.)  "Citizen."  conducted  by  S.  H. 
Chadwick. 

Illinois  Correspondence  Chess  Asso- 
ciation— Dr.  \\".  D.  Robbins,  84  Illinois 
street,  Chicago  Heights.  111.,  director. 

Pennsylvania  Chess  Association — P.  B. 
Driver,  Ridley  Park,  Pa.,  director. 

Nebraska  Chess  Association — E.  P. 
Sharp,  3435  R  street.  Lincoln.  Neb.,  sec- 
retary. 

Cru's>  Amateur  Correspondence 
League  (Canadian  Branch')— C.F.Davie, 

203  Peinberton  Bldg..  Fort  street,  Vic- 
toria, British  Columbia.  American  tour- 
nament director. 

The  Chess  Correspondent  Issued  bi- 
monthly: yearly  subscription.  $.50:  edit- 
ed and  published  by  Dr.  \V.  C.  Browne. 
Burnside.  Pa. 


91 


CORRESPONDENCE  CHESS  HINTS. 


Walter  Penn  Shipley,  of  Philadelphia,  president  of  the  Franklin  Chess  Club 
of  that  city.  \vho,  by  reason  of  his  strength  as  a  player  over  the  board  and  by  cor- 
respondence, is  an  acknowledged  authority  on  the  subject,  prepared  an  "Open 
Letter''  for  the  benefit  of  the  participants  in  the  huge  inter-State  team  match 
between  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  in  which  254  players  figured  on  each  side, 
under  date  of  November  9,  1001.  It  is  reproduced  in  large  part  herewith  for  the 
benefit  of  correspondence  players  generally.  Mr.  Shipley  emphasizes  the  impor- 
tance of  keeping  a  scrap-book  of  the  best  published  games  grouped  under  the 
various  openings,  with  their  sub-divisions.  The  name  of  Mr.  Shipley  will  have  a 
weight  with  chess  players  such  as  few  others  would  command.  The  text  of  the 
"Open  Letter"  in  question,  slightly  abridged,  is  as  follows: 


If  by  a  careless  or  hasty  move  a  fine  posi- 
tion, or  even  one  of  the  games  is  lost,  do  not 


applicable    in    correspondence    play.     Always 
assume    your    opponent    will    make    the    best 


be  discouraged.  Forget  that  you  had  ?.  win-  play.  If  in  an  intricate  position  there  ap- 
nir.g  game  and  allowed  it  to  slip  through  vour  :  pears  to  be  an  inviting  lire  of  play  that  is 
fingers.  Play  the  game  from  its  present  po-  j  brilliant  and  sound  except  for  one  reply,  and 
sition  with  renewed  energy,  a  draw  is  almost  |  that  difficult  to  see,  and  even  if  found  by 
as  good  as  a  win.  If,  however,  the  game  is  j  your  opponent  does  not  mean  sure  defeat  for 
hopelessly  lost,  resign  it,  and  fight  the  harder  ;  you,  leave  that  inviting  line  of  play  alone, 
on  the  remaining  game.  Do  not,  however,  and  play  a  hard,  safe  game.  Brilliant  lines 
for  an  instant  let  the  thought  enter  your  mind  •  of  play  are  always  tempting,  but  unless  you 
that  because  you  have  lost  one  game  you  ;  see  clearly  the  conclusion  they  are  "a  de- 
must  win  the  other.  Play  steadily;  any  one  '  lusion  and  a  snare."  The  annotator  of  your 
that  goes  out  of  his  way  to  hastily  force  a  j  game  will  likely  say  you  clearly  overlooked 
win  out  of  an  even  position  is  almost  certain  such  and  such  beautiful  continuation  and 
to  obtain  an  inferior  game.  A  draw  is  al-  '  will  give  some  lines  of  play  that  might,  with 
ways  creditable  in  a  match.  I  do  not  advise  |  the  assistance  of  inferior  play  on  the  part  of 
timidity:  but  do  not  venture  carelessly  on  '  your  opponent,  have  taken  place,  while  he 
unknown  grounds.  Take  no  chances.  '  will  entirely  overlook  the  best  line  of  defense. 
Steinitz  said  he  always,  in  every  position.  That  is  to  be  expected.  The  criticism  of  the 
playod  against  the  board:  this  is  especially  j  average  annotator  amounts  to  nothing. 


If,  however,  you  had  a  bad  game,  some- 
times it  is  good  generalship  to  take  chances; 
in  this,  you  must  be  the  judge. 

I  particularly  caution  you  all  against  being 
in  a  hurry  to  finish  the  game.  The  pleasure 
is  in  the  play,  not  in  the  conclusion  of  a 
game. 

If  you  have  a  fine  position,  do  not  get  pro- 
voked and  impatient  if  your  opponent  takes 
all  the  time  allowed  him  under  the  rules;  and 
above  all  do  not  try  to  even  matters  by  rush- 
ing oft  your  answers.  Never  reply  to  a  move 
the  same  day  it  is  received;  look  at  the  posi- 
tion that  day  and  then  again  the  following 
day.  No  matter  how  many  hours'  study  you 
may  have  given  a  position,  you  \\ill  be  aston- 
ished how  often  a  five  minutes'  study  the  fol- 
lowing day,  when  your  brain  is  clear,  will 
upset  analysis  which  seemed  conclusive. 

The  great  Steinitz  once,  after  hours  of 
study  and  analysis,  announced  that  he  had 
discovered  a  simple  yet  perfect  defense  to 
the  Evans  Gambit;  he  was  so  sure,  that  the 
analysis  was  copyrighted,  over  a  column 
given  to  it  in  the  "New  York  Sun,"  and 
copies  mailed  all  over  the  world.  But  as 
soor.  as  published  a  Kt  player,  after  five  min- 
utes' looking  at  the  position,  proved  con- 
clusively that  by  a  simple  sacrifice,  a  com- 
bination two  moves  deep,  Steinitz's  perfect 
defense  was  an  absolutely  lost  game.  Steinitz 
was  deeply  mortified,  but  his  only  reply  was 
that  "even  masters  blunder." 

I  revise  against  sending  conditional  move? 

unljs?   your   opponent's   reply   is   forced.      Do 

not   ;.  frord   your   opponent   the   opportunity   of 

consic'ering  se\  eral   lines  of  play,  knowing  in 

advance    definitely   your   reply.     And    ever,    if 

your   opponent's   reply   is    forced,   if    the    posi- 

tion  is   intricate,  by  not  forestalling  his  reply 

you   nair   extra  time   for  careful   study.      It   is 

-    better   to   look   at   a   position,   say   half 

iv  for  three  days,  than  an  hour 

half  one  dav. 


It  cannot  be  overemphasized  not  to  be  in  a 
hurry  with  your  game;  if  you  do  not  feel 
like  studying  the  game  one  day,  put  it  away 
and  look  at  it  the  following  day.  Your  ten 
days  of  extra  time  are  for  use. 

When  your  game  is  hopelessly  lost,  re- 
sign; but  if  you  have  any  chances  other  than 
that  of  your  opponent  making  a  rank  over- 
sight, worry  along;  many  a  bad  game  has 
been  won  because  the  player  with  the  upper 
hand  became  careless  or  impatient.  How 
often  you  hear  a  player  say,  "Yes,  I  had  a 
won  game,  but  invariably  when  I  have  a  win- 
ning advantage  I  lose  interest,  become  care- 
less, and  throw  the  game  away." 

This  statement,  as  a  rule,  is  exaggerated. 
The  player  may  have  had  a  winning  game, 
but  it  took  good  play  to  win,  and,  if  the  truth 
were  known,  he  mentally  scored  that  game  as 
won,  and  then  was  too  lazy  to  do  any  further 
work. 

Never  go  back  while  a  game  is  in  progress 
and  see  what  might  have  been  done.  Play 
the  position  as  it  is;  waste  no  time  over  vain 
regrets.  These  are  always  demoralizing  and 
take  away  the  keen  edge  of  thought  necessary 
for  successful  analysis. 

Now  lor  a  Few  Practical  Hints. 

As  soon  as  your  opponent's  card  is  re- 
ceived mark  on  the  addressed  side  the  day 
and  hour  received,  then  put  it  in  your  pocket- 
book  to  study  at  your  leisure. 

Keep  the  cards  of  each  game  separate  in  a 
pack  with  an  elastic  band  around  them.  On 
the  outside  have  a  blank  card  the  same  size  as 
the  postal  cards  upon  which  to  keep  the 
score,  if  such  a  card  is  properly  ruled,  you 
can  easily  keep  on  it  18  or  20  moves.  Always 
mark  on  your  score  card  the  date  you  mail 
your  reply  and  the  number  of  extra  days,  if 
any,  used.  When  you  take  extra  time  be  sure 
and  notify  your  opponent  of  the  days  taken, 
otherwise  he  has  the  right  to  score  the  game 
on  rime  limit. 


93 


Never  ask  for  a  move  back  nor  allow  your 
opponent  to  retract  a  move,  no  matter  how 
gross  was  his  error;  accuracy  in  writing  out 
moves  is  part  of  the  game  in  correspondence 
play.  Adhere  strictly  to  all  the  rules,  espe- 
cially time  limits,  and  compel  your  opponent 
to  do  the  same. 

Always  look  twice  at  your  card  after  you 
have  written  down  your  move  and  compare 
it  with  the  position;  about  ten  per  cent,  of 
correspond.*!^  games  are  lost  by  clerical 
errors. 

I  recommend  the  following  form  for  your 
correspondence : 


Until  the  game  has  progressed  at  least  12 
moves,  with  each  move,  play  the  game  over 
by  vour  score  card  from  the  start. 

Never  rely  on  your  memory  for  the  posi- 
tion. After  the  game  has  progressed  12  or 
15  moves,  make  a  diagram  of  the  position, 
and  having  made  sure  your  diagram  is  cor- 
rect, thereafter  play  the  moves  over  from  the 
diagram. 

This  method  has  the  advantage  not  only 
of  avoiding  mistakes,  but  by  playing  over  the 
last  few  moves  combinations  are  recalled 
which  otherwise  would  have  been  forgotten. 

In  an  intricate  position  do  not  rely  for 
study  entirely  on  your  pocket  chessboard,  but 
frequently  place  the  game  on  a  board  similar 
to  the  ore  you  use  at  the  club. 

As  I  have  been  asked  by  many  competitors 


in    this   match    what    books    I    should    recom- 
mend, I  give  the  following  list: 

Chess     Openings,     Ancient     and     Modern. 
Freeborough   &   Rankin;  82.00. 

Cook's  Compendium  (with  Emery's  Supple- 
ment), S2.50. 

Modern  Chess  Openings.  Griffith  &  White; 
SI. 00. 

Modern  Chess  Primer.     Cunnir.gton;  81.50. 
Chess  Strategy.     Edward  Lasker;  82.00. 
St.    Petersburg    Tournament    Book,     1909. 
Dr.  E.  Lasker;  82.50. 

The  Chess  Digest.  M.  Morgan;  Vols.  1,  2, 
3,  each,  83.50. 

The  Chess  Digest.  M.  Morgan;  Vol.  4, 
85.00. 

American  Chess  Bulletin,  150  Nassau 
street,  New  York;  per  year,  82.00. 

British  Chess  Magazine,  Leeds,  England; 
per  year,  82.00. 

Chess  Amateur,  Stroud,  England;  per  year, 
81.50. 

The  various  items  in  the  foregoing 
list  may  be  obtained  through  the  Amer- 
ican Chess  Company,  150  Nassau  street, 
New  York. 

Bear  in  mir.d,  however,  that  a  corre- 
spondence player  should  not  rely  blindly  on 
the  accuracy  of  any  book  variation  or  analy- 
sis. The  books  are  most  useful  as  guides 
and  offer  valuable  suggestions  of  various 
lines  of  play;  but,  in  many  cases,  that  is  all. 
Lasker  once  said,  "Show  me  any  three 
variations  in  the  German  Handbook,  and  1 
will  show  you  two  that  are  imperfect,"  and 
I  believe  he  was  right;  yet  there  is  no  more 
accurate  book  on  the  openings  than  the  Ger- 
man Handbook. 


'J4 


RULES  FOR  CORRESPONDENCE  PLAY. 


Correspondence  players  arc  not  exactly  of  one  mind  with  regard  to  the 
rules  under  which  they  are  accustomed  to  conduct  their  games.  Some  day  we 
mm  hope  tor  a  code  universally  accepted  and  used.  In  the  meantime,  we  can 
merely  place  at  the  disposal  of  our  readsrs  such  rules  as  have  been  most  generally 
in  vogue.  \\".  ^loffatt.  oi  England,  is  the  pioneer  in  the  attempt  to  attain  common 
ground  for  this  purpo>e  and  his  first  draft  for  an  international  code  is  submitted, 
together  with  several  sets  of  rules  which  have  done  dutv  on  this  side  of  the  water. 


AMJLO-AMEKICAN    (HESS    CODK. 

I 'ART  III. 
Unit's  lor  Correspondence  Play. 

In  these  rules  the  King  move  penalty  does 
not  occur.     The  time  regulation  is.  in  princi- 


(ci  If  a  player  exceeds  the  time  allowed 
for  making  his  moves  his  opponent  must 
claim  the  game1.*" 

(di  Unless  otherwise  agreed  a  record  is 
"despatched"  by  a  player  when  it  is  posted 


dress. 

(ei    A  player's  time  is  reckoned   from  "re- 
twenty  move,,  the  average  time  allowed   per   ,  ceiPr   to   "despatch." 

move  is  three  minutes.     If  in  correspondence    i        (fl    If  a   re-ived    record   is    faulty   the   re- 

twentv      ceiver    is    allowed    two    days    for    making    the 


play  the  time  allowed  for  making 
moves  is  tony  days,  the  average  time  allowed 
per  move  is  two  days  (forty-eight  hours  i.  In 
both  cases  time  saved  can  be  utilized  later. 

1.  THE  USE  OF  BOOKS.     PERSONAL 
ASSISTANCE   FORBIDDEN. 

During  the  game  a  player  may  consult 
works  on  chess,  but  may  not  receive  advice 
from  any  other  player  as  to  the  conduct  of 
the  game. 

2.   THE  "AVERAGE"  TIME  REGULATIONS. 

lai  Each  player  is  allowed  40  days  for  his 
first  2d  moves.  (i()  days  for  his  first  30  moves, 
and  so  on.* 

ibi  Time  not  exceeding  24  hours  is  reck- 
oned as  one  da'/;  time  exceeding  24  hours  and 
not  exceeding  48  hours  is  reckoned  as  two 
davs.  and  so  on. 


ceiver  is  allowed  two  day: 
demand  for  its  amendment.  Any  excess  over 
two  days  must  be  reckoned  as  playing  time- 
spent  by  the  exceeder. 

(gi  The  following  are  not  reckoned  in 
either  player's  time:  Sunday,  any  general 
holiday,  and  any  day  specified  by  either 
player  with  reasonable  notice  to  his  oppo- 
nent.** 

*By  this  rule  an  average  of  two  days  is 
allowed  tor  each  move.  If  not  considered 
sufficient,  2  ..  2  ,  2  ••  •.  or  3  days  may  be 
adopted. 


95 


3.  MOVES     IRREVOCABLE. 

A  player  who  has  despatched  the  record  of 
a  move  of  his  own  must  abide  by  the  record 
so  despatched;  he  may  not  alter  it  by  addition 
or  otherwise,  except  in  compliance  with  a 
legal  requirement. 

4.  ILLEGAL  MOVES. 

If  a  player,  for  the  first  time  in  the  game,   ; 
despatches  a  record  which  can  not  be  inter- 
preted as  expressing  a  legal  move,  the  oppo-   j 

nent  must  require  him  to  amend   the   record   | 

i 
so   as   to   express   a   legal    move.     If  the   de-   ! 

faulter's  amended  record,  or  his  record  of  any  ( 

subsequent  move  of  his  own  in  the  game,  can  j 

not  be  interpreted  as  expressing  a  legal  move,  j 
he  forfeits  the  game. 

5.  AMBIGUOUS   RECORDS. 

i 

(a)  If  a   player,    for  the   first   time   in   the 
game,    despatches    a    record    consistent    with 
each  of  two  or  more  legal  moves,  the  oppo- 
nent must  require  him  to  amend  the  record 
so  as  to  express  only  one  of  these  moves. 

(b)  If  in  the  same  game  the  same  player 
commits   a   further   offense   of  this  kind,   the 
opponent    may    select    any    one    of    the    legal 
moves  consistent  with  the  ambiguous  record 
(specifying    with    the    reply-move    the    move 
selected)    and    the    offender    must    adopt   the 
move  thus  selected. 

(o  If  a  player  receives  a  record  consistent 
with  each  of  two  or  more  legal  moves,  and 
without  pointing  out  the  ambiguity  sends  the 
record  of  a  move  in  reply,  his  opponent  shall 
be  allowed  to  select  which  of  the  legal  moves 


aforesaid  the  ambiguous  record  shall  be  in- 
terpreted fo  mean:  and  if  a  move  differing 
from  this  interpretation  has  been  adopted  it 
must  be  annulled,  together  with  any  moves 
that  have  been  adopted  subsequently  to  it. 

id)  A  record  may  not  be  treated  as  am- 
biguous if  it  is  accompanied  by  a  continuation 
which  determines  the  interpretation. 

i).   REPLY   RECORDS. 

A  player  sending  a  reply-record  must 
specify : 

ill  The  move  land  the  number  of  the 
move  i  to  which  he  is  replying. 

t2  i    The  number  of  his  reply-move;  and 

(3 1  The  time  (in  days  i  he  has  occupied 
between  the  receipt  of  his  opponent's  record 
and  the  despatch  of  his  reply-record. * 

A  player  complying  with  a  legal  require- 
ment must  specify  the  time  (in  daysi  he  has 
occupied  between  the  receipt  of  the  require- 
ment and  the  despatch  of  the  reply. 

If  a  player  in  sending  in  a  reply-record  or 
in  complying  with  a  legal  requirement  omits 
any  specification  due  from  him  under  this 
rule,  his  opponent  must  require  him  to  supply 
the  omission  or  omissions.  If  the  defaulter 
refuses,  he  forfeits  the  game. 

'"Suppose  the  "receipt"  is  on  February  3 
and  the  "despatch"  on  February  4.  The  player 
only  can  tell  whether  the  time  occupied  is 
one  day  or  two  days.  Sunday  or  other  day 
not  reckoned  may  occur  between  "receipt" 
and  "despatch."  Hence  for  his  own  protection 
the  player  should  report  the  time  occupied. 
A  case  of  default  is  easily  proved  by  the  pro- 
duction of  the  reply-records. 


96 


NATIONAL  CORRESPONDENCE  CHESS  ASSOCIATION 
TOURNAMENT  RULES. 


1.  Time  Limit — Time  is  reckoned   in  days, 
fractions  of  a  day  to  count  as  whole  day,  and 
starts   \vith   the   actual   personal   receipt  of  a 
move,  stopping  when  the  reply  is  posted.  All 
games  in  N.  C.  C.  A.  tournaments  are  subject 
to    the    following    schedule    and.    in    case    a 
player  oversteps  the  limit,  he  may  either  pay 
a  fine  to  the  treasurer  of  the  association   of 
fifty   cents   a   day    for   each    day    he   has    run 
over,  or  he  must  resign  the  game. 

No.  moves.  10  20  30  40  50  60  70 
No.  of  days. 10  30  50  65  80  95  HO.etc. 
The  amount  of  time  used  should  be  checked 
up  every  ten  days  as  indicated.  This  schedule 
allows  the  saving  of  time  for  critical  positions 
by  moving  rapidly  in  the  opening. 

2.  Vacations— Any  player  can  take  a  vaca- 
tion of  two  weeks  at  any  time,  but  he  must 
notify  all  his  opponents  and  the  tournament 
director  on  or  before  the  vacation  is  to  start. 
Only    one    such    vacation    is    allowed    to    any 
member  in  any  one  year. 

3.  Sickness — If    a    player    is    compelled    to 
drop  out  of  the  first-  round  of  any  tournament 
by    sickness    before    he    has    completed    any 
games,  his  tournament   fee   will   be  refunded 
to  him  if  he  presents  a  physician's  certificate 
to  the   President. 

4.  A  player  who  has  despatched  a  record  of 
a  move  of  his  own  must  abide  by  the  record 
so  despatched.   However,  if  the  move  be  made 
while  under  mistaken  ideas  of  the  position  of 
the  men  (that  is,  having  the  pieces  incorrectly 
set  up  i    and   it  is  evidently  a   mistake  and   a 
losing    move,    the    adversary    may    allow    the 
player  at  fault  to  retract  the  move  upon  pay- 
ment  of   a   fine   of  Si. 00  to   the   Treasurer   of 
the  Association. 


5.  If  a  player  for  the  first  time  in  a  game 
despatches   a    record    which   cannot   be   inter- 
preted as  expressing  a  legal  move,  the  oppo- 
nent must  require  him  to  amend   the  record 
so  as  to  express  a  legal  move.     This  must  be 
done  the  same  day  the  bad  move  is  received, 
and  all  the  time  consumed  between  that  date 
and    the    date    when    the    corrected    move    is 
received   will   be  charged  against  the   player 
at  fault;  provided,  however. in  case  this  makes 
him  overstep  the  time  limit  at  the  next  day 
of  reckoning,  that  he  be  allowed  to  check  up 
his  time  ten  moves  further  on  instead.     If  he 
is  still  over  he  must  suffer  the  usual  penal- 
ties.    In  case  of  a  repetition  of  this  offense, 
the   player   at   fault   must   immediately   suffer 
the  usual  penalties,  as  in  cross-board  play. 

In  case  of  an  ambiguous  move,  the  first 
fault  is  treated  as  above,  but  if  repeated,  the 
player  receiving  may  interpret  the  move  at 
his  volition.  Penalties  of  this  sort  must  be 
sent  with  the  next  reply. 

6.  Consultation  with  other  players  is  strict- 
ly  prohibited. 

7.  Upon    the    completion    of    a    game,    the 
winner  must  send  the  score  to  the  tournament 
director,  who  will  place  it  on  file.     This  may 
be  done  immediately,  but  must  be  done  before 
the  close  of  the  round  or  the  player  will  not 
receive  credit  for  the  win. 

8.  Games   of   a   withdrawing   player   which 
have   been    finished    will   stand,    but    he   must 
forfeit    all   other  games.      The    fees   of   with- 
drawing players  will  not  be  returned,  except 
as  mentioned,  in  case  of  serious  sickness. 

9.  Questions  not  covered  in  these  rules  will 
be  decided  by  the  tournament  director,  in  con- 
sultation with  the  President. 


97 


PILLSBURY  NATIONAL  CORRESPONDENCE  CHESS 
ASSOCIATION  TOURNAMENT  RULES. 


1.  P.  N.  C.  C.  A.  tournaments  are  open  to 

all  members  of  the  Association. 

I 

2.  No  player  shall  be  required  to  play  over   \ 
four  games  at  one   time.*   Players,   however,    : 
wishing   to   plav   more   than    the    four   games 
simultaneously    will,    as    far    as    possible,    be    j 
accommodated. 

3.  Each   player   in   a   section   shall   play   at   j 
least  one  game  with  every  other  member  in 
that  section;  drawn  games  to  count  one-half 
to  each  player. 

4.  The    players    (the   number    to    be   deter- 
mined by  entries)   in  each  section  having  the 
best  score  shall  play  a  final  round,  to  be  gov- 
erned  by  the  same   rules  as  the  preliminary 
round,    each    player    playing    one    game    with 
every    other    player.       The    winner    in    each 
division  shall  have  the  privilege  of  challeng- 
ing the  champion  of  that  division  for  title  and 
cup,  the  matches  to  be  arranged  by  the  tour- 
nament committee. 

5.  Special    prizes    for   brilliant   games,    an- 
nounced mates,  etc.,  shall  apply  equally  to  any- 
game  played  in  the  tournament,  whether  pre- 
liminary or  final  round.    They  shall  also  apply 
to  games  when  one  of  the  players  has  subse- 
quently withdrawn  from  the  tournament,  pro- 
vided that  the  winner  of  such  prize  in  a  game 
of  this  description  be  the  player  remaining  in 
the  tournament.     No  prize  shall  be  awarded 
to    a    player    withdrawing    from    the    tourna- 
ment. 

ti.   Players    withdrawing    from    the    tourna- 
ment shall   forfeit   all  games  finished  or  un- 


finished; provided,  if  two  or  more  players 
have  completed  their  games  with  a  withdraw- 
ing player,  the  actual  results  of  games  so 
finished  shall  be  taken  where  it  affects  the 
standing,  against  each  other,  of  players  so 
concerned.  The  entrance  fee  of" withdrawing 
players  will  not  be  returned. 

7.  In    the   event   of   two    players   tieing    for 
first    place    in    the    preliminary    round,    the 
player   winning   the   individual   game   will    be 
entitled    to    said    place.      If    this    game    was 
drawn,  both  contestants  will  enter  the  second 
round. 

8.  If  two  or  more  players  in  the  final  round 
made  equal  scores  and   tie   for  first   place,   a 
match   between  those  concerned   shall  decide 
the   winner. 

9.  The    time    limit    between    receiving    and 
posting  replies  shall   not  exceed   seventy-two 
(72)  hours,  Sundays  excepted,  and  in  case  of 
a    violation    of    this    rule    without    reasonable 
cause  (the  referee  to  decide  what  is  a  reason- 
able cause),  the  player  violating  the  rule  shall 
forfeit  the  game;   provided,   however,   that   a 
player  has,  in  each  game  he  plays,  seven  days 
of  extra  time,  which  he  may  avail  himself  of, 
a  day  at  a  time  (fractions  of  a  day  to  count  as 
a  whole  dayi,  or  two  or  more  days  consecu- 
tively;  but   in   taking  advantage   of  this   rule 
the  player  exceeding  his  time   limit  must,  in 
sending  his  reply  to  his  opponent,  upon  which 
reply    he    has    taken    over     the     seventy-two 
hours,   notify   him   as   to   the   extent   or   exact 
amount  of  extra  time  taken. 

10.  The  winner  of  each  game,  or  in  case  of 


98 


a  draw,  the  first  player  shall  forward  in  five 
days  -he  score  of  game  to  the  recording 
secretary.  If  this  is  not  done  the  referee 
-•hall  have  power  to  cancel  said  game. 

11.  A  move  once  despatched  cannot  be  re- 
called.    If  a  legal  move,  it  must  be  abided  by. 
It'  an  illegal  move,  it  will  be  subjected  to  the 
?ame    penalties   as    for    a    false    move   played 
with  an  opponent  vis  a  vis  (except  in  case  of 
first   oftense   provided   for   in   rule    16  i.     The 
rules  of  the  American  Chess  Code  to  govern. 

12.  Neither     player     shall     be     obliged     to 
send   more  than  one   move  at  a  time;  but  if 
either  choose  to  send  more,  the  moves  so  sent 
must  be  considered  irrevocable,  if  legal,  and 
punished  in  the  manner  before  stated,  if  un- 
lawful. 

13.  \Vhen   several   moves  are  sent   at  once 
and  one  of  them  is  found  illegal,  the  sender 
must  suffer  the  punishment  for  a  false  move 
and  the  game  proceed  from  that  point.     The 
subsequent  moves  which  were  forwarded  with 
the  illegal  one  must,  however,  in  that  case,  be 
cancelled. 

14.  If  a  player  assumes  that  his  adversary 
will      make      certain      moves,      and      sends 
hypothetical      moves,      they      shall      not      be 
binding,     unless     ihe    adversary     makes    the 
moves    assumed.      A    series    of    hypothetical 
moves    must    be    answered    within    the    time 
limit,  i.  e.,  seventy-two  hours. 

15.  If  a  player  sends  more  than  one  move, 
the  adversary  may  select  which  he  pleases. 

Iti.  A  player  sending  false  or  illegal  move, 
fir  a  move  bearing  more  than  one  interpreta- 
tion, shall  be  at  once  notified  by  his  oppo- 
nent, and  such  player  may  then  correct  error, 
provided  he  do  ?,o  within  twelve  (12)  hours 
after  receiving  opponent's  notification.  And 
tor  this  offense  he  shall  suffer  no  penalty. 


except  that  two  days  of  his  extra  time,  as 
provided  for  in  rule  9,  if  he  has  that  amount 
left,  otherwise  all  the  spare  time  that  remains 
shall  be  deducted;  provided,  however,  that  no 
player  is  to  have  the  advantage  of  this  rule 
more  than  once  in  a  game. 

17.  A  move  not  intelligibly  described  incurs 
the  penalty  of  sending  no  move. though  in  this 
event  the  receiver  is  bound  at  once  to  notify 
the  opponent  that  move  was  unintelligible. 

\X.  If  a  move  bear  more  than  one  interpre- 
tation, the  player  receiving  it  shall  give  his 
own  interpretation  of  said  move,  with  his 
reply,  and  moves  so  made  shall  be  final  i  ex- 
cept as  in  case  of  first  offense,  provided  for 
in  rule  16 1.  If  this  is  not  done,  the  move 
must  be  interpreted  according  to  the  intention 
of  sender. 

19.  Every    player    shall    be  .entitled    to    a 
vacation    of  four   weeks   in    each    year,   taken 
consecutively    for    a    week    at    a    time.     The 
player    claiming    vacation    must    forward    his 
moves  to  his  opponent,  stating  the  number  of 
weeks  he  proposes  to  take,  and  at  the  same 
time  notify  the  corresponding  secretary.   His 
opponent  shall   not  be  bound  to  mail  replies 
until  such  time  has  elapsed. 

20.  The    referee    shall    decide    all    disputes 
arising,  being  governed  by  above  rules  as  far 
as  practicable.     In  case  of  referee  resigning 
or   being   unable   to   act.   the    executive    com- 
mittee shall  select  a  substitute. 

21.  A    player   being   sick   or  otherwise   un- 
able  to   continue   his   games,   providing   none 
of  the  players  in  his  section  object,  may  have 
a  substitute  play  for  him  until  he  is  able  to 
resume  games. 

22.  Contestants  are  placed  strictly  on  their 
honor  not  to  consult  in  tournament  play,  and 
any  known  infraction  of  this  trust  will  subject 
offenders   to  forfeiture  of   rank  and   score. 


99 


CONTENTS. 


Appendix    90 

Introduction     5 

A'liscellaneous   Games    43 

Rice  Gambit    (53 

Rice,  Prof.  Isaac  L 64 

Riga  C.  C.  Tournament  Committee. 

( Frontispiece ) 

CLUBS 

Riga  vs.  Berlin 19,  24,  36,  39 

Riga  vs.  Moscow 10,  13,  27,  32 

Riga  vs.  Orel 7,  9 

Riga  vs.  Stockholm 15,   17 

PLAYERS- 

Bartoschkiewitsch     54 

Behting.  .44,  45,  47,  48,  49,  51,  52,  53,  54,56 

Chardin    49 

Germann    88 

Gruenthal    60,  61 

Kreuzstein    60,  61 

Lueth   56,  88 

Niemzowitsch    47 

Otto 51 

Romaschkewitsch    52 

Sybin     53 

Tolstoi     48 

Tschigorin 44,  45 

Wittram   (A.  and  T.)..  .58 


OPENINGS— 

Double  Ruy  Lope/ 24,  36,  39 

French  Defense   32,  44 

Giuoco  Piano   17,  53 

King's  Gambit 60 

Kieseritzky  Gambit    61 

I        Petroff  Defense 7 

Philidor    Defense    47 

I        Queen's    Gambit    Declined 9,  27,  51 

Rice   Gambit 88 

i        Ruy  Lopez 13,    15,   19,  45,  48,  54,  58 

Sicilian  Defense   52 

Three    Knights    49 

Vienna   ,  10,  56 

RICE  GAMBIT  ANALYSIS 

Duras  Analysis 70 

Duras  Variation    72 

Hellbach   Variation    78 

Jasnogrodsky  Defense 71 

Progressive  Variation 81 

Utica  Variation 79 

CORRESPONDENCE  CHESS— 

Anglo-American  Rules 94 

Correspondence  Chess  Hints 91 

Correspondence  Play  in  America 90 

National  C.  C.  A.  Tourn.  Rules 96 

Pillsbury  N.  C.  C.  A.  Tourn.   Rules 97 

Rules  for  Correspondence  Play 94 


100 


AMERICAN  CHESS  BULLETIN 

(BOUNDED      IN      19O4) 

DEVOTED  EXCLUSIVELY  TO  THE  INTERESTS  OF 
CHESS    PLAYERS    IN    AMERICA  AND    ABROAD. 

GAMES,    PROBLEMS,    NEWS,    ANALYSES 
AND  SPECIAL  ARTICLES 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  FROM  NOVEMBER  TO  APRIL 
AND    BI-MONTHLY    FROM    MAY    TO    OCTOBER. 


SUBSCRIPTION  PRICE,  $2.00  A  YEAR 


PUBLISHERS : 


HARTWIG  CASSEL  &  HERMANN  HELMS 

150    NASSAU    ST.  NEW    YORK 

THE  CHESS  CORRESPONDENT 

A  Bi-Monthly  Magazine 
Devoted  to  the  Interests  of  Correspondence  Chess. 

W.  C.  BROWNE,  M.  D.,  Editor,    -    BURNSIDE,  PA. 

SUBSCRIPTION  : 

FIFTY  CENTS  PER  YEAR.        TEN  CENTS  PER  COPY. 


CHESS  BY  MAIL 
CORRESPONDENCE  BUREAU 

BURNSIDE,     PA. 

ONE  ROUND  CORRE-  NEW  SERIES 

SPONDENCE  TOURNAMENTS.      EVERY  THREE  MONTHS. 

WRITE  FOR  FULL  DETAILS  OF  THESE  INTERESTING  TOURNAMENTS. 


- 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


-*.  ^^«Sr 

g     '»96f 

1 

! 

S 

i 

j 

«P« 

*i 

/I 

,  '•»  /•  \3 

,0 

4 

367961 


